Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'worship'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • News
    • Introductions
    • General Discussion
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG's Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Presentaciones
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Second Life's Topics
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics
  • 3D Muscle Club's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Stories
  • Drain and Theft's 📰 Topics
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's DATING OPTIONS?
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's GREAT GYMS IN BOSTON AREA
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's SEEKING WORKOUT PARTNERS
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am looking to be sponsored
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am a Sponsor

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

  1. The Big Promotion Henry is quite prominent in real estate and has sold quite a few properties since he started in the industry. He is quite well-known for being one of the top performers also. He has co-listed with other agencies, but the profit margins are so thin that he doesn't do that anymore. He has often worked with cute guys, but they don't appeal to him that much because he is into the more muscular ones. Every once in a while his boss Marc shows up at the agency and wants to know how things are progressing. He really likes his boss a lot, but has been told by other employees that he is straight with kids. Marc tries to keep his distance at times, but has a tendency to put his hands on Henry’s shoulders when he talks to him. His boss wears incredibly nice clothes and depending on the time of year, will wear suits, snazzy shirts, well-kempt trousers, and really great vests and jackets. Henry really loves everything about him. He has a nicely groomed face with a trimmed beard, beautiful brown eyes, and white teeth. He has even shaved his head before when it gets too hot. Perhaps the one thing he notices the most about his boss is that the clothes he wears are always too small for him. His suits always look like they are about to rip completely off of him because they hug his huge muscles so much. He works out quite a bit of course which is one reason why he doesn't see him that much. He runs a gym down the road in addition to the agency where he has a tendency to stay at quite a bit. One day while Henry is at one of his open houses, Marc comes by to observe. He makes unannounced visits just to see if his agents are doing their jobs accordingly. It is an unbelievably hot day too. Henry works out regularly too as his boss is quite aware of. He happens to wear a tight shirt that particular day and it makes his pecs look pretty dang good. Marc makes a comment about his chest and he gets slightly embarrassed. He reassures him that it was just an observation and not to worry about it. His boss is wearing a jacket, but he has to take it off because it is getting wet from the sweat that is starting to appear. The shirt he is wearing is already entirely soaked and his massive chest is showing as clear as day through it. Henry tries to keep your eyes on the patrons to avoid looking at Marc. When the open house ends, his boss hangs around and starts chatting with him. He was grading him the whole time on his presentation and is quite pleased with his delivery. Over his shoulder during the conversation, Henry notices a hulking figure walking through the property. His boss never sees it despite the fact that he did. In fact, Marc has lost track of where he is. He goes looking for Henry elsewhere on the property. Eventually, Henry catches up to the figure where it stops and shows him its hand. It motions for him to open his hand up and close his eyes. When he does, the figure places its hand on top of his and they both meld together. It creates a reaction that he has never felt before. Once the meld is complete, the figure vanishes and Marc suddenly appears around the corner. ‘Well there you are Henry I wondered what happened to you.’ ‘I thought I saw someone…..nevermind I guess it was my imagination.’ ‘I have to tell you Henry that you have impressed me over the last year. You could be going places in this industry.’ ‘Thank you Mr. King, I appreciate your vote of confidence.’ ‘Can you hold on for a minute man, I need to stretch my back I think.’ *stretching sound* With his back now turned to him, Henry can see Marc’s deltoids contracting as they appear to be getting wider. *fabric stretches* *groan* ‘Damn, I swear I need to cut down on those dips. My little lady won’t be pleased to see me looking so fatigued.’ ‘Ummm….Mr. King, your shirt seems to be getting tighter on you.’ ‘What is that Henry? Ohh, what the hell? I don’t ever remember getting this pumped before?’ *low grunt* *rip* Marc’s lats rip open the sides of his shirt and come into view. Henry moans lightly as he sees this. His boss slowly looks down at the front of his shirt and makes another groaning sound. ‘Goddamnit, I can’t believe I am ruining this shirt.’ *pop* *pop* *pop* ‘Ahhh fuck, my damn pecs are so swollen.’ *shred* Marc’s back splits his shirt as more sounds are being heard now. Henry can’t speak as he sees his boss actually growing bigger. *growl* ‘Ahh damn, I feel so damn good though.’ *RIP* His shirt is ripped clean off exposing granite slabs of muscle on his back. He turns to Henry and rubs his massive pecs as they drip with sweat. ‘I don’t know what has come over me man, but I like the feeling.’ *stretch* *fabric tightens* Marc’s dress pants are now stretched to their limits as he grabs both legs. *pop* *pop* ‘Ahh that feels so much better.’ His seams along his quads bust out relieving the stress on his expanding tree trunks. *BOOM* ‘Shit, what the fuck?’ His growing ass splits the back end making way for more size. Henry is mesmerized by the sight he is seeing. *growl* *pop* *pop* The rest of the seams on Marc’s pants bust and his pants fall to the ground revealing a massive display of power in his lower half. He is wearing a tight speedo which leaves nothing to the imagination as his thick rod rages in it. Henry licks his lips as he sees it throbbing. ‘Ohh fuck, it hurts but I can’t help but to like it. Henry I need you to come over here and do something for me. I can promise you a promotion if you can get me off man.’ Henry rushes over to get on his knees as the towering man in front of him tears off his speedo. Henry watches as it flops in front of his face. He opens his mouth to feel a jolt of precum hit his teeth. He licks it up and swallows tasting its salty goodness. He then gulps down the huge rod as Marc growls flexing his muscles and rubbing his chest. Henry is so eager for his load that he speeds up the tempo. This makes his boss moan really loud as his load quickly moves up into his shaft. ‘You are my number one agent Henry. MMMMM FUCK THAT FEELS SO GOOD! YEAH, EAT MY CUM MAN!’ Marc’s huge load shoots straight into Henry’s throat as he guzzles down every drop. He gets a strange but warm feeling deep down inside him. Marc smiles as he stares down at him seemingly knowing what is about to happen. The Family Business Colin is a small business owner that works long hours nearly every day. He hasn’t had the time to get to the gym very much either since it is a family business. One of the people that he hired recently from the family is his younger brother Evan, who just graduated from college. He has a very reasonable body, but has developed a beer gut from all of those parties he attended. He has had a lot of issues with him because of his tardiness and lack of caring about even working. Colin has really gotten tired of it lately and is starting to think about letting him go. On one day in particular, he receives a phone call on his business line and a very masculine voice is on the other end. The man asks if his brother is there and that he needs to see him in person. He tells the man that he is, but he needs to get his act together soon or he will be out the door. The man laughs and says he knows what he is talking about. After a few hours, he happens to see a gorgeous black behemoth walk in. He spots Evan and goes over to talk to him. Colin quickly realizes that he is the voice from the phone as he listens to them and quickly notes that he is dating his brother. He watches as this black beauty puts his brother into a headlock and makes him whine. He can’t help but to laugh since Evan truly deserves it. It is also quite obvious that his brother is a slave to muscle as this guy has complete control over him. The man comes up to the counter and asks if Evan can get off early because they need to go to a show. He wonders what show he is talking about as the man flexes his enormous biceps to say, ‘this type of show’. Colin laughs and says yeah he doesn’t see a problem, but to make sure that he gets back into the store tomorrow. The man assures him that will happen as he waddles out of the store with his brother in tow. He can't help but to envy his brother for finding such a fine specimen of man. The next day, Evan comes walking in slowly as he is asked why he is there early because it is unusual. He says that his boyfriend, Duke, fucked him so hard last night after the show that he can't feel anything back there. ‘He said that I needed to get here on time or it will happen again.’ Colin laughs, but at the same time, feels a little sorry for him, even though he deserves it. Duke comes in later on and spots his brother putting stuff up in the back. He hears them arguing and goes to check. He can't help himself but to stare at the boyfriend's incredibly vascular body with all its huge bumps and hard angles. He knows that Colin is looking at him and bounces his pecs as he is talking to Evan. The store owner turns away to go back to his work area. As Colin goes back to stand, he hears someone coming from behind him. He is unable to turn around and is shocked to see a strangely shaped hand go underneath his arm and into his pants. He can't say a word as it moves further down inside past his cock and balls. He can feel the hand becoming a fist now as it penetrates his ass. The feeling is excruciating, but at the same time, he feels himself getting warmer. It continues to fist him until he cums in his pants. Afterwards, it removes the hand and disappears. He looks down and sees that the cum has disappeared. Still in his work area, he notices someone else coming up behind him. It is Duke pushing himself up against him and rubbing his huge muscles on his back. Colin can feel his cock beginning to press up against his ass and he gets excited. His cock is starting to lengthen as he hears a ripping sound coming from his crotch. His cock and balls are destroying his underwear and are starting to rip through his pants. The big black brute begins to grind against his ass as he feels it expanding. Colin’s pant seams are now splitting apart as his quads flare outwards. Duke is so mesmerized now he unzips his pants and starts to fuck Colin as his ass continues to expand. His lower body is so much bigger than his upper body as the growth cycle moves up. Duke thrusts harder inside him as he watches the back muscles expand and stretch. He rips his shirt off to watch Colin’s muscles form huge ridges and massive valleys. He starts licking him and whispers nasty things in his ear. ‘Mother fucker, I want you to blow the hell up. Make me cum hard stud. I want your ass more than anything.’ Colin can't help but to start leaking precum as he tells him this. Evan is off in the background watching the whole sequence happening. He is mortified that it is his brother getting fucked and not him; however though, he secretly always wanted to see his boyfriend fuck another man. ‘MMMMM, yeah I know you love this. Make this black god worship you.’ Colin moans as his arms begin to fill out stretching the skin to its limits. Duke hears the sounds and growls as he punches them. He feels himself getting close to the edge and stops fucking him. His growing bottom is now starting to look much thicker as his chest pushes itself outward and his neck and head thicken to nearly twice their size. Colin is no longer the same man as he boasts in his incredibly deep voice. ‘FUCK ME BLACK GOD! YOU WILL PUMP ME FULL OF THAT HOT SAUCE OR I WILL HURT YOU!’ ‘What the fuck? What has happened to you man? I…..’ The much bigger Colin plunges Duke’s cock deep inside him and starts thrusting making him scream in pain. Evan sees this and tries to help, but is no match for his mutant brother as he falls and hits his head. Duke is unable to hold back anymore and shoots his load inside the crazed musclehead. He laughs as he forces the black man to wait and dump his entire seed inside him. When he finishes, Duke falls over beside Evan’s unconscious body completely spent. The raging behemoth turns to look at them and starts flexing his muscles making them start to react again. What happens next is not going to be appreciated.
  2. Omiganda

    The Bear's Cub Part 6

    Part 1: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1985-the-bears-cub-part-1/ Part 2: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2044-the-bears-cub-part-2/ Part 3: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2154-the-bears-cub-part-3/ Part 4: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2248-the-bears-cub-part-4/ Part 5: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2335-the-bears-cub-part-5/ Part 6 I had trouble sitting down as I got in the Hummer the other pups used to get around. “Other cars are just too small for guys like Balls, Taker and Me” Donut explained as he got in the front seat and adjusted his cock in his tight cargo shorts. Apparently, his specific sport, rugby, made his legs a little bit too big for his britches because of the hard leg work he did. I could see the cloth stretch over his massive, muscular legs as he pushed the front seat WAY back to accommodate his height. “Got to spread the legs or the big boys get cramped” he said as he lowered his hand into his tight pants and adjusted his big tools. Balls apparently had the same problem so he, with his exceptionally large balls, had to spread his legs WIDE to be comfortable. I was hard watching Balls move in his tight black tank top, his big muscles tensing and flexing when he moved. I almost didn’t feel the car move. When I realized I didn’t know this part of town, I couldn’t help but ask. “Where are we going?” Donut and Balls were both silent and concentrating on the road or looking out the window. I thought they were avoiding conversation but they weren’t avoiding all of it. They were evading the question. Taker leaned his big body over to me, yanked me over to where he sat before I could put on my seat and wrapped an arm around me as though to comfort me. “We’re dropping you off to meet your last pup-brother, Cub” he said as he laid his head on top of mine as though to collect warmth. I was sweating and hard with him holding me. “But what about” I tried to say but Taker craned his neck and kissed me on the forehead. “Don’t ask too many questions, Cub. We don’t like to talk about him much.” I almost didn’t speak anymore as I squirmed in Taker’s playful personal space but I couldn’t stop asking. “Is he that bad? All of you are brothers, right?” I assumed. They were all silent again before Donut made a frustrated grunt. “He’s not exactly the safest one to be around, Cub. You’ll understand when you meet him. Hare will take care of you.” If I could, I would have perked my ears at the mention of Hare. Hare was the only pup I’d only half met. His kiss was still on my lips though as I remembered his beautiful asian features closing into my face and planting a wet one right on my inexperienced face. Taker saw the look and smiled. “Hare can do that to ya” he said as he looked away and looked out the tinted windows. --- I had to leap to get out of the Hummer, its high perch in space making me have to magically glide to land on the ground without testing my ankles. Luckily, Taker put his arms beneath mine and lifted be down like I was a child. Men were walking the streets and entering the building we’d stopped at but some let out a chuckle when they passed by me as I was set on the ground. At first I thought it was to laugh in mockery but that was more clear when I looked up and saw the opening to our destination. A gay stripper joint was spread out in front of me extravagantly, the lights to the entrance off as it was a bright day. The sidewalk was practically white washed by the way it was short on dirt marks or other foreign substances. There was a red carpet heading into the double doors that were left wide open. The walls looked as though they were made of a marble-like black stone. There weren’t any obvious decorations besides the sign outside but it could be seen that there were classy portraits of naked men going down the short hallway before an abrupt turn blocked the view of whatever lay inside. I was even more concerned about the place as men of all kinds entered the building. I turned back to Taker and he just smiled. “Don’t worry, you’ll be fine. Tell Mac that Bear sent you for a night with Toxic.” I nodded my head but I was still scared. A victim of stereotypes, I couldn’t help imagining being assaulted by a big horny club goer looking for a warm hole to fill. Taker saw it all over my face and leaned down, causing his pecs to collide with his long legs as he patted my cheek in a friendly way. “Don’t worry. Hare won’t let anything happen to you.” With that, the door was abruptly shut and, with a loud screeching sound, the large Hummer was driving down a street before vanishing at the nearest turn, leaving me alone on the side walk. With nothing to lean back on, I was turning my back to the street to look up at the questionable building before me. I felt that my mouth was a tad dry. Probably because I was sweating through my new shirt like a little pig on the street. I could have been standing there forever but a big man, not as big as those in my fraternity, gave me a wink and freaked me out enough to jump start me into the building. There was a moment of darkness as I stood at the door with the guard up front. He was looking at me with a grin but I was still scared. “Hey there, little fella. I'm Mac” he said with a truly deep voice from within the shadows. I was stunned by the man's cheery introduction but I wasn't deterred from looking at his body. From what I could perceive, this man was a BIG man to stand next to. He had to be somewhere around Balls’ height the way he towered over my little body. His body was like big raw meat trapped in a black wrap as his t-shirt tensed against his big muscles. The man very literally like a big bear the way his body looked. I could see, even in the very dim light, that he was big but definitely not lean around the waist. He had big hulking shoulders that stretched his shirt in both directions. His biceps were stuffing the sleeves with their hairy forms, the fabric shifting and tensing a little with every little movement the giant made. The size of this man’s gut was a sight the way it filled the shirt down at the bottom, clearly unable to supply him with enough fabric to reach his belt the way his big and tall frame stood so erectly. His legs were massive in the tight blue jeans he wore, those big hams tensing as he shifted from foot to foot looking down at me. I could even make out his calves in the tightness of those jeans as they reached down and hovered over shoes that were definitely far too big for me to even dream of filling. A big, hearty laugh is what drew me back up to look at his face. He was an aged man but he was amazing all the less. A thick mustache graced his lips and made it difficult in the light to see his mouth even though he was laughing openly. I was transfixed by the way his eyes sparkled in what little light illuminate the space. He had a masculine jaw line above a thick name, making him look like he had enough muscle and fat for multiple winters. With his massive arms folded over two big and round pecs, he was a moving wall to me. He looked me in the eyes and it was almost as if he knew everything about me with that one gaze. “Save the shivering, little guy. Ease up!” he said. Before I knew it, he slapped my back with his thick hands and I was redder than a tomato although he’d knocked the wind out of me. It was like a door had hit my back with a large man’s power coming behind it. “No need to say anything. You’ve got ‘Bear Pup’ written all over your face. What’s your name?” he asked down to me. I almost bit my lip in fear of such an imposing personality but I opened my lips to say “Justin”. It was only fitting that, sensing the wrong answer, the man placed a thick finger over my mouth. “Not your name, Bear’s name.” He pulled down his hushing finger but I was still silent for a moment before I spoke. “Cub.” This earned me another explosion of laughter from the bouncer’s chest. “Cub, Bear’s new pup. That’s just the cutest thing. Look at you! I could just eat you up.” I felt like he was actually going to the way he had his belly against my chest with a big smile on his face. “It’s too bad. I’d really like to get a taste of that little ass you got there” he said, observing my frame with hungry eyes. “But that’s rule number one. Can’t touch a pup belonging to Bear unless you too are a pup.” With that, the giant moved back and pressed against the wall, his large body limiting the amount of room he could give in such a small space. “Go ahead through. I’m sure someone will direct you to Hare.” I was going to protest and ask that I get directions to a guy named Toxic but he’d pressed a finger on my mouth again. “Don’t worry. I can read you like a book, sweet stuff. You’re here for Toxic. Wherever you pups go, it’s like your dicks are magnets to each other” he said before closing the door behind me. I didn’t realize I was in another room until my red ears stopped blushing and my heart beat quieted enough for me to hear the club music. I looked around confused but there wasn’t a confused soul in there besides mine. Men were everywhere in seats and chairs as men on platforms moved like water on their stands and dancing around poles in scantily clad attire. Well, when I mean attire, I mean anything from the skinniest red thong to the most erotic sailor suit I’d ever seen. The muscles on these men were just beautiful to watch, regardless of the fact I shouldn’t have been so seduced by them. This was my first strip club in general so I was only just experiencing the feeling of a shady club with hot men dancing on a stage. Men were doing everything they could to get a piece of these guys, reaching out to them like wolves being toyed with by a T-bone on a string. I couldn’t help understanding what they felt as I watched them wave their muscled asses in the hungry wolves faces before slipping away to another crowd with a collection of bills slipped into their thin garments. “I’m sorry to keep you waiting, sir. How can I help you?” I turned my neck away from the sight of those bodies just to grant myself with another body. A man in a crisp white, buttoned up shirt was standing before, his black buttoned vest pulling taut by the quality muscle he hid under the shirt. I couldn’t tell whether it was the man’s red tie or his dark skin but I loved every thing about his handsome face. He was young, his dark brown eyes beautifully lit in the dim, colored lights of the room. His features were those of someone among Indian descent. He was clearly a marvel among his race as he had the most powerfully beautiful features. His dark tan skin made his face seem more angular in the dark. He had a face like a young yet bristled model as he had a light 5 o’clock shadow on his face that made his beautiful skin show the high cheekbones clearly in what light there was. His nose looked strong and well placed on his face as it was arched above beautiful lips that looked like they were made of butter. So that’s what a butter face looks like, I thought as I let my head drift down looking past the man’s powerful chin and almost let it train down to his chest before he spoke and pulled my attention back up. “Is there something I can help you with, sir?” he said as he looked at me. I couldn’t help but catch his deep voice trembling a little for some odd reason. He seemed nervous as though he were looking at me but he was trying not to make eye contact. I felt like I was looking at a man in a different light after spending days with such masculine figures as the pups who’d dropped me off here and their gigantic leader, Bear. He seemed almost bashful yet, as I knew personally, unsure of what he was doing. I took his moment of weakness to speak. “I’m here looking for Toxic.” He looked at me almost as if he were trying to hide something before nodding. “Right this way, sir.” We started walking away from the music and the hungry men in the large room till we’d come to a modestly lit hallway. I couldn’t help letting my eyes travel to see the man’s ass bounce in his pants. He was surprisingly not as big as all the other pups at 6’1 but I could tell he was built like a jock. That’s when it clocked. The man was nervous for a reason. Do I know him, I wondered as I moved in behind him. I followed him to the end of the hall to a door with a picture of men having sex all over it. I couldn’t look away from it although the thick back of the man who was directing me was shifting towards it. We made it to the door but, when we got there, the man turned to look at me for only a second before walking the other way. “Simply walk through and let him know who you are” he mumbled as he dashed away without looking at me again. Was he trying to hide his face, I wondered. I brushed it off as mere odd behavior as I pushed the door open. The room was dark except for one spot light. There was no obvious feature except for a comfortable booth. “Sit.” I looked around for the voice’s source but there was no one. “Sit the fuck down” came the voice sternly. I didn’t understand but I practically flew to the booth and sat on the warm cushions. “That’s a good Cub.” I looked around at the mention of the name Bear had given me. “Don’t look so surprised. I’m supposed to keep track of you as one of Bear’s pups” the voice said matter-of-factly. I could hear big feet stomp from one direction and slowly move towards the other side of my peripheral vision before stopping. I could make out a dark silhouette. “I was right. You don’t look like much. Pretty tiny if not skinny. Look like you got dragged in by the cat but it wished it’d come with more.” The stomping came a little closer and I could see a bleach white jock strap that was being surrounded by a light dusting of hair. “Guess I’ll have to make do with what I’ve got.” With that, the true form of the man in the darkness came to be and I was graced with an amazing sight. This man was like nothing I’d ever seen before. His body was a veiny lean form packed in a tight red bikini shorts that really accentuated the package I’d come to see. The size of that package worked well to be proportional if not slightly above that in comparison to the body it was attached to. The muscles of this man were a painting to me; a testament to any statue I’d dreamed of seeing in Paris. His skin was tanned well and glistened in the light without body oil. It was warm in the room so I could see he was really sweating it out with his big, possibly 6’2 body. His legs were big and looked inviting as they were like a curtain pulled back to reveal the big endowment they protected. I could make out what had to be a monstrous 6 pack etched into a thick yet tight waist. I went up further and the most seductive looking nipples were capping two meaty pecs that looked harder than steel. The man’s body was covered with a light chest hair that made his skin look that much more irresistible, making him to be a portrayal of walking sex. I absent mindedly licked my lips looking at those nipples. The face I looked up to had a big grin. “You like this?” the man said as he lifted his big arms to toy with one of his nipples as he grabbed his crotch with the other hand. “Come and get some, ‘Cub’” he said, putting emphasis on the name as though it were a joke. I didn’t care as I leaped for him and grabbed at the man’s tight, bulging muscles on my hands and knees. “You’re so tiny. It’s just adorable” he said as he leaned down and bit at my ear seductively. I felt the electrifying pain send a wave of pleasure through my body as I lost feeling in my limbs; well except one. I was lifted and set on the table centering the booth but I wanted to get up and feel the man teasing me with his body as he climbed up, spreading his legs to have one foot on each cushion, and played with his body in the spotlight over me. “Aren’t you glad you came to see me, Cub? You look intoxicated.” To Be Continued…..
  3. Behind the Counter Bennett is a loyal patron of the local coffeehouse. He enjoys the casual atmosphere because the neighborhood is so peaceful and it is located really close to his job. The one thing he likes the most about it though are the baristas behind the counter. The guys are ruggedly handsome and extremely friendly. They always seem to be in a good mood when he walks into the shop. There is normally about four of them during the morning shift and two during the evening hours. He always goes in during both times of the day and all six of them are great to look at. Most have obviously worked out before, but are different shapes and sizes. He has a boyfriend at home and does care about him a lot, but both have had a hard time lately seeing eye to eye. When Bennett goes to this coffeehouse, he is put at ease by the guys that work there with their charm and great conversation. He sometimes fantasizes about them being behind the counter and suddenly growing massive with their clothes straining to be relieved. One evening in particular, while he was just minding his own business in the coffeehouse, a hulking figure sits down with him in the booth and starts writing something on a napkin. It slides it over to him and when he looks up, it is gone. The writing on the napkin tells him to order a coffee concoction that they have never served before and that they must drink all of it. (The six baristas on both shifts) He is mystified by this strange request, but is also compelled. Since it is on the evening shift, he knows it is about the two guys, Sonny and Lewis. He orders the ingredients as they both stare at him in bewilderment. After he pays one of them, he tells both of them to go ahead and drink it. They look at him with a puzzled look, but they like him a lot so they guzzle it down sharing it back and forth. Both of them look like they are going to pass out as they sit down for about a minute or two. As they both get up they appear to be fine afterwards. Bennett is convinced now that whatever was on that napkin was a ruse cooked up by perhaps a coworker or something. He turns to leave the coffeehouse until he hears the bigger barista of the two Lewis make a strange noise. ‘Uhhh *stretch* what is happening…..(voice deepens)…..to me….*rip*’ Bennett turns to see the beefy man’s back busting its way through his uniform. His muscles glistening as he gets wider. Sonny looks in awe at what is transpiring to his coworker that is until he grabs his stomach and doubles over in pain. ‘Ahhh damn, my stomach…..what the…..(voice deepens)….OHH SHIT…..*stretch*’ Bennett looks over the counter and sees the skinny man filling out and stretching the material on his uniform. His arms swelling into huge cannons as his face changes to look more chiseled. His cute features are now more defined. His bright green eyes along with his pale skin bring out his Irish ancestry moreso than before. He smiles up at Bennett as pushes his chest out to make the fabric split and his dark furry pecs more visible. ‘Mmmmm Bennett, you like what you see? Why don’t you come behind the counter so I can help you with your order.’ Meanwhile the growing Lewis is groaning louder than before as he gets taller and his shoes disintegrate under his massive size. His 220 pound frame has increased to nearly 300 now as his thick beefy muscles shine. He turns around and pulls the tattered fabric off of him. His underwear hangs on by just a few threads as his huge prick stands on end. ‘GET OVER HERE DUDE AND SERVICE ME! IT’S MY TURN TO BE WAITED ON!’ Knowing that he may be in some trouble, Bennett tries to leave the coffeehouse, but is stopped by both men. Lewis grabs his legs and pulls him down on to the floor. Sonny rips his uniform off now and plugs his cock into Bennett’s mouth. Despite his efforts to break free, he gulps down the Irishman’s member and starts sucking. Lewis works his hole over as he teases it with his 13-inch rod. ‘*lick* YEAH DUDE, YOU SMELL FRESH…..*lick*. YOU WON’T FORGET MY ORDER.’ He puts his cockhead into Bennett’s hole which makes him squirm and laughs as it tickles. He pulls it out just long enough to drizzle a long strand of precum on to the entrance of his hole. ‘I KNOW YOU WANT THIS DUDE! THIS WON’T HURT YOU A BIT!’ Lewis slowly pushes his way back in this time spreading Bennett open. His hole responds as it swallows his cock. He moans as he keeps sucking Sonny feeling the huge beefy stud twisting and hurdling his way further in. The Irishman pulls out of Bennett’s mouth to start jerking. He starts moaning louder as he begins to sway. ‘Mmmmm Bennett I have something you might want, but you will have to be willing to drink a lot more than you are used to.’ Sonny yells as he shoots huge ropes of cum on to Bennett’s face and body coating him. At the same time, he feels Lewis’s flood cascading inside him making him lose his inhibitions. He spurts a huge amount of cum himself onto the floor as it rolls. Knowing that he has both loads inside him, he panics and attempts to break free again. They let go of him and start to make out with each other as he runs back towards the door again. Before he can grab the handle, he feels sharp pains traveling up his back and into his head. He grabs it with both hands and yells. He fears that he will no longer be able to control anything as this pain continues to intensify. Whatever is growing inside him now is meshing with the cum from the two huge baristas and it may even dwarf them. The Bucket List Hussein is a volunteer at his local nursing home. He earned a license to go work for a place to take care of people in need when they are hurt or require some sort of medical assistance. He is also quite strong and it shows even though he tries to be coy about it. He tries to cover up his muscles the best he can because he doesn't want to stick out like a sore thumb in the facility. The green outfits available don't quite fit right so he is allowed to buy his own. He has been assigned two residents in particular, a man and a woman. The woman, Emile, recently hurt her back when she went into the greenhouse located at the back of the complex. He normally has to carry her to her chair or her bed whenever the time comes during his shift. She is not as old as the man is, but she likes to take advantage of Hussein quite a bit because she thinks she is the boss. He puts up with her antics mostly because he knows that she will get better in a few weeks. The man, Curtis, is a lot older and could be considered elderly because his body is getting brittle. Despite his physical ailments though, he has a great outlook on life itself and strikes up great conversations with Hussein. Curtis enjoys it when he talks about his workout routines and how the other guys in the gym look at him. The elderly man admits that he wishes he focused on his body when he was younger because he did too many bad things and didn't care about the consequences. Carrying the man around is like carrying a small chair around because he is light as a feather. Unlike Emile, the man feels his strength when he carries him and it makes him feel safe. After putting Curtis in his bed one night, he had to go get his meds. At the medical bay, he spots a huge figure going through the medical cabinets. Hussein instantly goes to stop it and ends up being frozen in place. It waves its finger at him and points to a small cup with a pill in it. Then it directs him to go to the elderly man’s room. At this point, the figure vanishes and he is free from his spot. He stares at the pill, but doesn't really question its use. When he arrives to give Curtis his pills, he waits to give him the cup after a little chit-chat. The elderly man takes the pill once he is given the cup and swallows it before lying down. Hussein is puzzled as to why that pill was given to him in the first place. He notices this time how the man is sleeping and it seems slightly different. He is very calm and appears to be sleeping quite well. The big Arab weightlifter decides to sit beside him for awhile to observe. He hears Curtis whisper things occasionally in his sleep. ‘Uhhh, I don’t want anymore pills…..I feel fine. See I will show you I’m fine.’ He moves his frail arm and tries to make a muscle. The spindly strands of muscle start to fill up with blood and swell making the skin look fresher and more youthful. The same happens with his other arm. Hussein looks completely shocked. The process continues as Curtis tries to flex his chest. His loose gown is now getting noticeably tighter as his chest swells and fills in every gap. His face gets younger too as the wrinkles dissipate and he starts to look more manageable. Before long, it moves all the way through his entire body as cracks, pops, and stretching skin are seen and heard all over him. The former 100 pound elderly man has nearly doubled in size and looks more like he is in his 50s. Hussein can’t believe that this has happened. The man’s gown shreds along his pecs as two cinnamon colored boulders fall out. Curtis awakens and smiles at Hussein as he sits up. With only a gown on, the man’s cock is completely visible as it grows to its appropriate size. ‘Hello Hussein, I dreamed about you a lot and now that I am my true self, I want to reward you for helping me all this time.’ He stands to walk over to the big Arab and puts his cock in his mouth. Curtis starts to rub his beard as he fucks his face. They both moan as the male nurse pulls his thick cock out of his pants to stroke it. His love for older men comes out as he sucks harder on Curtis’s juicy rod. ‘Mmmmm, I love the taste Curtis. I really want your seed daddy.’ ‘Just a little more Hussein and you will get it.’ After a little more coaxing, Curtis unloads into his throat as the big man swallows every drop. He feels himself getting close as the middle-aged muscleman moves down to catch his spunk. Curtis sticks his tongue out to catch the thick seed as it sprays his face. He licks it off his new beard and rubs some of it on his huge nipples. He tells Hussein to come over and sit by him so they can cuddle a little bit. They start kissing passionately as they partake in each other’s company. Hussein admits that he imagined that this would be the way Curtis would look if he did indeed workout when he was younger. He just had no idea that it would come to fruition. His cinnamon body hair has flecks of grey and his muscles have just slightly wrinkles in them. Hussein can’t help but to embrace him and rub his thick chest and arms while stroking his cock. ‘I want to feel you inside me now big man. You like this daddy, now make him feel special.’ Hussein’s hazel eyes widen as he turns Curtis over and plows straight into him. It seems these two will continue to enjoy each other’s company for quite some time.
  4. TheWeremuscleForest

    Muscles In Milwaukee

    I am excited to be traveling to Milwaukee to meet with a man that I have been interacting with on a daily basis. He really means a lot to me and I have a gift for him for his birthday. I left for the trip to Wisconsin early Saturday morning hoping that I would get there by the evening. We interact through texts all the way there. It is probably about a ten-hour trip from where I live to where he lives in the middle of Milwaukee. The trip is quite exhausting for me as I am not used to driving long distances. I finally reach the city limits and the traffic is quite congested. I realize that it may take another hour to just to get to his house because he has actually warned me about this before. (I now understand why he rides a bike to work once in a while or takes the train.) I arrive at the address he gave me; but he hasn’t gotten home yet. I decide to take a look around the neighborhood while I waited for him to get here. I don’t venture far though because I don’t want to miss him. From around the corner, I see a man wearing a bike helmet peddling his heart out to get here. He sees me and jumps off the bike to give me a big hug. I am shocked at how sexy he really is. Hank is fair-skinned, but his body is very similar to mine in a few ways. He has a fair amount of hair on his body and I can tell that he has been working out some. His beautiful brown eyes are the first things I notice through his cute glasses. I have always loved his facial hair because it really adds to his sexiness. He reaches in to give me a kiss and grabs my hand; it is something I have waited for quite some time. I stop him as he leads me into his apartment to give him a better kiss. I know that deep down he wants to lead, but this is my chance to be the one in control. I can’t help but give him tongue as I press him into me fulfilling a desire that I have suppressed. He grows in his deep manly voice as he tries to press back. I have wanted this man for longer than he realizes. We stop to go inside and lay on his couch. He wants to role play, but I tell him that my gift for him sort of goes with that. He purrs in his usual adorable way and asks where it is. I say it might hurt a little, but the prize will be worth it for him. He says it is okay, but that he is also a little nervous. As I start to kiss him again he gets distracted as I pull him into me. He starts to kiss my arms and feel their hardness which leads me to retrieve my little gift for him out of my pocket. I was just thinking about injecting it into his neck, but he would be angry with me, so I decided to stop him and tell him to put his hands out for me. He thinks this is peculiar, but he trusts me. I take my little syringe out and plunge it into his left thumb and right thumb. I inject the solution into both fingers and hope that it will work. He is slightly upset with me, but can’t help but think that it is a good thing. I hope that this will fulfill a lifelong dream of his. We start to make out again and get more into it. I don’t want him to take his clothes off though because I want him to fulfill one of my lifelong dreams. He starts to talk dirty to me. I think this is nice and hope that the growth serum will kick in while he is on top of me. I can feel him start to sweat as I am feeling his hairy arms get perspired. He can’t help himself and starts to puff himself up like he is going to dominate me. This of course gets me excited as my heart starts to race now. I keep putting my hands under his plaid shirt hoping to feel something happening. He gets quiet for about a minute and says that he is feeling lightheaded. I say that you need to just wait and see what happens. It isn’t long before I hear him groan. The role play begins when he feels something explode inside him. He gets this gleam in his eyes when he takes his glasses off. At this point, I know what is going to happen. All of the videos that he has made wishing he would grow to become a giant will come true here in front of me. I tremble in excitement as I feel his hairy legs start to shake. The blood is now rushing through his body as he is about to break out of his small shell. I literally see him growing taller. He yells in pain as his back cracks and prepares itself for more size. His shirt is rising up his chest with his taller frame. I hold his hands as I want to feel his strength increase. He starts to say ‘Boom’ and each time his arms grow. I watch as his hands thicken and I want to let go but can’t. His forearms start making popping sounds as I witness his veins widen and appear under his skin. Without even flexing his biceps, I hear his shirt rip as his former 14” biceps swell instantly to 22”. His fair skin stretches leaving huge marks which I love. I start rubbing his swollen guns and I am very close to losing my load. He growls at me and puffs his chest out ripping the buttons clean off revealing two massive hairy pillows with testosterone pouring off of them. I can see his abs start to expand and appear out of nowhere. The formerly hidden tiles have thickened and are popping out one by one. I moan as I can feel all eight of them against my hands. He eases up on me because he doesn’t want to crush me. He growls again and starts to do a double bicep pose. His widening shoulders bust through the top as I can see his neck getting thicker. His lats have started to get thicker as if they are coming out of his spine. I can hear his back popping getting thicker and more massive. He moans in sheer delight and starts to yell as the feeling is so amazing. He is even better looking in his face as his already great features are becoming more refined and his beautiful brown eyes stay focused on me. I start to talk him up in a nervous sounding voice and can feel his expanding legs on my chest. The feeling of his growing body is making me blow my load twice as I am already lusting after this man. I start to rub his thickening quads which are now pulling the threads out of his shorts. I can actually feel their size between each thread now as they are about to break free. He says his usual ‘Boom’ and they completely bust the top of his shorts open. I nearly lose consciousness when this happens, but he smacks me across the face to snap me out of it. His expanding calves are beside my ear and I can hear them stretching and widening growing twice their size. He growls as his feet are pushing their way out of his shoes. I can hear the leather shredding as his ankles bust out and shreds his socks revealing huge size 16 feet. Although he is still wearing his underwear, his already huge cock is hanging out from the bottom. He groans as I can see his cock widen and stretch to coincide with its length. I am mesmerized by its beauty and immediately reach for it. The whole sequence is making his cock completely wet and dripping with sticky precum. I coat his cockhead with it and even taste it as I can’t resist it. The taste is so sweet that I want more. I grab the base of his shaft and squeeze all the way up hoping to get a bunch out. I am amazed when I can hear his deep incredibly hot voice moan as a river of precum comes flooding out. He can see that I want it really bad and proceed to move my head to catch a puddle of it in my mouth. I shoot another load in my pants the instant it hits my throat. Hank’s butt is now busting the back of his underwear out as this happens. I push myself to where I can suck the top half of his cock since it is so immense. He rips the rest of his underwear off and is now free from all clothing. He flexes his massive 22” arms again and even licks them feeling their power as I start to worship him feeling his incredibly thick quads against me. It may not be the exact place he wants to be in, but I think that 300 lbs is a great start. His dominating personality is in full force as he demands that I service him. He moves off of me to stand and start posing. I start to feel his thick muscles all over his body including his ridiculously wide back. I can’t help myself and start sucking on his arms, tasting their sweat as they pump up. He grabs me and tears a hole in my pants where my asshole is. I beg him to fuck me as I want to feel his power inside me, but he demands more worship. He commands me to lick his bouncing pecs since he knows that I like them. The massive thickness of them makes him have to adjust his back. I suck on his nipples and make him growl with excitement. I feel him position me and tease my hole with his cockhead smearing his precum all over it. I yell for him to please fuck me as I am going insane. He holds me up with his right arm and puts his thick fingers at the base of my hole. I can feel him push one finger in, then two, and finally three making me squeal as he continues to tease me. He pumps his cock a few times and squirts a jet of precum into my hole to make it slick. I coo and even start punching his chest as the feeling drives me wild. I have never felt more comfortable in my life as I am in Hank’s arms. The huge stud is dominating me, but is also pleasuring me. I think he wants to rip my clothes off, but he knows what I am up to. I rest my head on his enormous shoulders and delts and wrap my arms around his thick lats and back and wait patiently for him to take me to another place I have never been. I feel him start to position me to where he can get an ideal entry spot. His wet cockhead is now right at my holes entrance. I can’t stand it anymore and start to move down on top of his cock feeling it push my hole wider and wider. The feeling is painful but I am willing to take it as I am falling in love with him. He growls as he pushes more of his thick muscle into my ass and is flexing his incredibly thick hairy abs on the ridge of my lower back. Every single inch of his rod inside me is pushing me closer to euphoria as the pain is quickly turning to pleasure. My hunger for him and the ability to hulkout are clouding my brain. I want both so bad it is making me crazy with lust. I start to grind on the half of his cock that is in me feeling the muscle fibers and the veins pushing against my insides. Hank reaches for my head and plunges his tongue down my throat demanding me to kiss him. I am feeling quite the rush as he is now fucking me easier now. His thrusts are getting faster as he wraps his king size arms around my back. He squeezes tight to get a good rhythm going. He stops kissing me to rip the top of my shirt open and starts to smell the testosterone that is on my chest. It makes him crazy with power as he pushes his cock further into me. The pain goes beyond hurt now as I feel him entering into another part of my body. Another jet of precum starts to move up into my intestines. I yell at him and tell him to make me grow as I need it. I hear his voice change slightly in tone as I can see in his eyes that he is about to give me what I want. He flexes his arms for me again as he begins to pump me full of hot thick cum. Jet after jet floods me as I moan in ecstasy knowing that I will join him soon in the big boys club. I can feel my mind start to change slightly as this happens. He starts to talk dirty to me again and demands that I grow for him. I can feel it start at my feet as my shoes begin to buckle under the new size of them. My feet were at 11 ½, but quickly change to 12, 13, 14, and then 15 breaking through the shoes and going to tatters. My already thick legs begin to push apart as Hank witnesses my calves double up in size and my quads squeezing my shorts to their limits. My ass thickens to the point that the seams shred and reveal a gigantic bubble butt fit for a power bottom. He growls in anticipation of knowing that his favorite body parts are coming soon. I straddle the big man who is quickly becoming my equal. I completely push myself down on him as my thickening muscles are now making way for his cock. My shorts completely shred as my outer thighs completely rip up the seams on the sides. The back of my boxers are also gone as my rapidly expanding bubble butt is now sitting on Hank’s quads. I squeal as my cock begins to lengthen going from 6, to 7, to 8, to 9, and finally 10 inches. The feeling is so unreal that I shoot a jet of cum on to his massive torso. My increasing weight is now forcing him to let go. I manage to grab a hold of him with my massive legs, but I have not changed on top yet. He demands that I grow for him on top, growling as he says it. His eyes are now intensely staring at my still tiny muscularity in my chest and arms. I yell in pain as the growth begins to travel up my lower back where I sustained a tough injury quite some time ago. I feel the vertebrae in my spine crack and reshape. Hank instantly places his hulking hands on the back of my shirt to feel the muscles contract. I can feel them start to stretch and grow pulling my shirt tight. My pecs are now starting to fill out and widen. My nipples which sat on the edge of my pecs before are now stretching and are getting much fuller. He starts cussing in an excited way as he sees my chest fill out. I can feel my lats being summoned from inside my back as they bust through my shirt and continue to thicken. My shoulders rip through the top of my shirt and my delts blow up. I am breathing much heavier now as the strain of my shirt is felt. The sheer power in my chest begins to shred the area between my pecs in my shirt. My back is now shredding the entire back of the shirt leaving only the neck intact. As my shirt hangs there, I can feel my arms start to react. I look into Hank’s eyes and see a real delight come over him as he feels my arms around his face begin to swell and thicken. He watches as my forearms ball up and get freaky big leading to my former 14” arms. He growls loudly as they fill up my sleeves and completely rip the fabric off with their rapid growth. First 15, then 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, and then 21 inch guns. The skin stretches to the point that my eagle birthmark is not recognizable anymore. Finally my gut begins to react as my weakest area suddenly has a six-pack popping out of nowhere. I revel in finally getting rid of my biggest adversary. I laugh as I am now 280 lbs of thick beefy muscle. I flex my massive guns knowing that he will service me and give me pleasure. He moans as I squeeze my new hairy biceps in his face making him lose himself. His cock begins to harden again and I slip him back inside me. The testosterone flowing through me now is giving me more confidence in dominating him. I can feel my body hair thicken and darken as he fucks me. We both growl as we try to dominate each other. I think for now that we will be content with our growth as we have accomplished so much already. The sex between us is rough and we have even ruined his furniture, but it is highly satisfying as he cums in me again and again and again and there are no ramifications. I know he doesn’t like to be fucked in the ass so I manage to talk him into taking my load in his mouth. Just like his precum, it is sweet. He is apprehensive at first, but after he tastes it, he wants more and more of it. In the four hours we have had sex, he has taken my load eight times. It is hard to tell if this serum is permanent or temporary, I guess we will find out tomorrow.
  5. TheWeremuscleForest

    The Miracle Serum

    Brandon has worked out for several years and never suffered a single injury until now. He likes to practice doing Olympic weightlifting in his spare time away from his job. Unfortunately, he ended up popping a couple of vertebrae in his back. His therapist at the gym wants to refer him to a specialized doctor to help alleviate his issue. He thinks that the doctor is an orthopedist, but his therapist says that he goes beyond that and tries to dig deeper to find the solution. After talking about it for a little while, the doctor’s office is contacted and an appointment is set up. Brandon says his goodbyes to Saul, his therapist, and leaves. When he arrives there, he notices it isn't a typical looking waiting room. There is only one chair in the lobby and no window for a receptionist. He goes ahead and sits in it to wait. A strange alarm goes off and a technician comes out from behind a side door. They start to talk to him about his back injury and where exactly it is located. He lifts his polo to pinpoint where the vertebrae are at as they jot down some information. They shake his hand, get up, and leave to go back behind the side door. He is puzzled by this strange consultation and starts to look around. Before he starts studying the room closer, a man in a lab coat opens the door and motions for him to follow him. He follows the man down a long hallway and into what looks like an exam room. He immediately notices a long wall cabinet filled to the brim with different vials labeled according to types of injuries. He tells him to sit back down on one of the exam tables so he can examine him closer. He remarks about scars found all over his body. Brandon tells him they are from experiences with weights, dumbbells, and whatever else he has been in contact with in the gym. The man looks down at the data collected by the tech and says that he needs for him to take his polo off to look at his lower back. He introduces himself as Dr. Heinrich Goldmann as he examines Brandon’s back. He tells him that he has a way to combat his back issues. Brandon watches as the doctor goes over to the cabinet and pulls out a vial that has a label on it. He notices that is says 'lower back' on it. The doctor smiles and goes to retrieve a syringe in a drawer and places it into the vial. The serum has a gray color to it when he fills up the syringe. He wants Brandon to lie on his side so he can get the serum into the correct vertebrae. While he is leery of the serum, he trusts that the doctor can help him. After a quick glimpse, he plunges the syringe directly into his injured vertebrae and pumps the serum into him. The pain vanishes not long after Dr. Goldmann pulls it out of him. He wants him to just lie there in that position for a few minutes so the serum can get into his bloodstream. Instead of a painful sensation he is feeling a really warm and inviting one. There is a noticeable difference in his back as well as the surrounding muscles. He feels the vertebrae moving around inside his body and popping back into the position they were in previously. The doctor reenters the room and wants to see his progress. He is quite happy to see that the serum has indeed worked. He tells Brandon to slowly sit up on the table now. He pulls up his desk chair and sits down close to where Brandon is sitting shirtless. He goes into more details about how the serum has other benefits too. He wants to show him one particular type of benefit as he gets up and takes another serum from the cabinet. Goldmann gets another syringe from a drawer, puts it in the vial he just selected, and plunges it into his own arm. He winks as he pulls the sleeve up on his coat to expose his nicely developed vascular arm. He starts making odd noises as he stands by the cabinet with his arm exposed. Brandon watches his forearm and upper arm muscles start stretching and popping. The veins in his arms are expanding into huge tubes as his growth spreads down to his chest. He is actually laughing at this point as he opens his coat to show his expanding hairy chest swelling up and stretching his undershirt to its limits. His nipples are literally pushing their way free. He moans as the shirt shreds freeing his monster pecs and cobblestone abs. His voice has also deepened as Brandon sees him growing everywhere now. There are loud rips coming from the back of his coat as his delts and shoulders are tearing their way through his coat as his quads, glutes, and calves split his pants open. He turns his head to flex his giant guns and completely shreds the rest of the coat exposing his newly massive frame. He walks toward Brandon to touch him for some unknown reason. The instant his huge paws make contact with his skin, he feels a burning sensation starting to move up his back. Brandon looks down as his scars disappear and his body temperature rises. He quickly realizes that Dr. Goldmann has injected him with some muscle growth serum that will change who he is possibly. The doctor is now entirely naked and pumped to the max by his transformation. He manages to calm down enough to watch Brandon go through his potential change. He is still wearing most of his clothes, absent a shirt, from when he walked into the office. He can feel the sweat starting to pour down his body as a rush of adrenaline overtakes his senses. He can feel his clothes getting tighter on him as his muscles start getting pumped. He feels extremely warm on the outside, but he is completely numb on the inside. The only thing he feels now is some sort of pressure coming from his muscles. He can feel his back starting to pop as his spine realigns itself. His breathing is starting to change as well as his chest heaves up and down. The doctor eagerly watches as Brandon’s back swells pushing his muscles to grow as his lats push his arms out further to their sides. He can’t feel any pain at all, but is amazed at what he is seeing. He feels his delts pushing up against his neck as it thickens. His back now looks thick, tanned, and very strong. He looks down and sees his pecs getting wider and fuller as he feels the intense pressure of them pushing outward. His half-exposed abs are popping multiples times doubling up on each other until he has nearly a 10-pack. His wide arms are tighter and more defined now. His huge softball size biceps appear to be growing bigger as he stares at his forearm muscles stretching his skin to its limits. He is feeling a lot of pressure coming from his lower half now. It is finally relieved when the seams split in his jeans around his quads. Once they break free, they continue to grow and shred the denim in half. Even Brandon’s calves grow beyond his pants as they bust the seams along the bottom. The boots he was wearing explode under the tension of his growing feet. Dr. Goldmann seems giddy as he goes to grab another syringe in his huge right hand from a drawer and goes to open the cabinet again. Brandon falls over from the ordeal, and even feels a tad numb. When the doctor comes toward him again with the syringe, he manages to stop him and goes running out of the room. With just his shredded pants on, he goes barreling out of the office. The doctor follows behind him completely naked still with the syringe and what appears to be a gold serum in his hands. Before Brandon can get to the stairwell at the end of the building, the doctor puts his tools on the ground and jumps to try and hold him down. Even though he is still bigger than Brandon, he is not as strong. He tries to punch him, but his steel frame nearly breaks the bones in his hand. Goldmann tells Brandon that the serum will help him feel more relaxed and he won't really care about fighting him once it enters his bloodstream. He yells at the top of his lungs hoping someone else in the building will hear him, but there is no response. The doctor laughs as he reaches for his syringe. Brandon gets to it first and slings it across the hallway before he gets a hold of it. The doctor jumps to his feet to retrieve it as Brandon goes down the stairwell. Both men are shaking the building now as they move. Just when he thinks he has a head start on the doctor, he jumps from three stories up and lands on top of him. Brandon yells again as the doctor plunges the syringe into his neck. He knows that the doctor has managed to put that other serum in it because he can see the gold glowing inside it. The adrenaline is starting to flow through him again as he manages to overpower Goldmann before he pushes the serum into his body. The syringe still sits in his neck as the doctor goes flying into one of the walls crumbling it. Brandon feels a sense of panic as he is soaked in perspiration. He carefully pulls it out without injecting himself. The doctor gets back up again and tries to come after him again. Before he reaches you though, another voice is heard at the top of the stairwell. Goldmann stops to look up at them and is immediately hit with some strange powder. He cowers over in pain as Brandon watches him shrink. The voice gets closer now as the doctor completely reverts back to his old self within a minute or two. He falls over unconscious not far from where he went into the wall. The voice is now beside of Brandon as he looks up at them. It is the technician from the consultation. He tells him that this serum he is holding is strictly designed to control guys mentally and that the doctor was going to use him for his advanced research. He wasn’t going to allow that to happen though since he could see some good in Brandon. He mentions that his name is Sloan and that he won’t make him revert since he likes what he sees from him. Brandon smiles and grabs him in his arms. Sloan shutters at the power emanating from his gorgeous muscles. He pets the thick brown fur on his chest and looks into his big hazel eyes and short brown hair. Brandon stares at the shot and wonders if what he said is true. He decides to plunge it into Sloan anyway. He pushes the serum into his left arm and wonders if he was right. He throws the syringe and the vial down to the bottom of the stairwell where they both shatter. Sloan grabs him on the neck and squeezes, constantly staring into his eyes. They both lie there waiting to see what will happen next.
  6. TheWeremuscleForest

    The Ultimate Dream State

    Liam has always had a desire deep down to be big and strong, but didn't want to work out to get there. He has received advice from his friends that hypnosis might be a way for him to fulfill his lifetime dream. He heard from a guy at the gym that there is a specialized therapist that can help men with their mental blocks. When he goes into the office, he is greeted by the man who tells him to just call him Oliver. He points to his leather couch and wants Liam to lie down and just relax as he eases his way into his mind. He starts to listen to Oliver’s words as the therapist has him close his eyes. Liam begins to drift off as he speaks to him in a very calm manner. He tells him to visualize what his body looks like at the present time. As he lies there, he wants him to try and flex his arms and pump his chest. He is unaware of his state of mind as he continues to drift deeper into this new consciousness. Oliver lifts his arms up to make him flex as he positions them for him. His muscles are not toned since he never worked out before. He then lifts his shirt up to expose his skinny chest and tells him to contract his chest muscles. Liam visualizes this unconsciously and begins to smile as he feels something building up inside him. His chest muscles are reacting as the therapist sees his abs thicken up and stretch out. The growth is moving up to his pecs as they blow up to look like small pillows. His arms are swelling too as the therapist hears what sounds like helium pushing blood through his veins. Oliver tells him that he is doing great and to try and lift the weight sitting in front of him. Liam sees a barbell sitting in from of him in his mind loaded up with 400 pounds of plates. He goes to try and lift it. When he does, the therapist sees him stand up from the couch and lean down to lift the invisible weight. As he does so, his legs expand and shred his pants exposing his underwear which does little to hold his expanding butt and growing cock. The therapist moves over to a chair to watch him continue his transformation. His chest, arms, and shoulders are ripping his shirt to the point that they leave nothing concealed. He lifts the invisible barbell above his head before throwing it back down to the ground. He roars as he drops it showing the huge change in his voice too as it goes an octave lower. Oliver takes a moment before telling him to lie back down on the couch so he can rest. Liam appears spent and is soaked in sweat due to his massive growth. He doesn't want to wake him yet because he needs him to sleep for a bit. As he lies there in nothing but his underwear, Oliver starts to make him visualize what his cock looked like before. In his mind, he is naked with his new muscular body, but his cock is the same as it was before. He makes him focus his energy on his cock. He wants Liam to try and flex it so it will pump more blood. He begins to notice changes occurring down there. He sees his balls expanding in his undies as he smells the aroma of cum filling the air. His cock is slithering its way out of the top of his underwear now and sits on his thick abs. He moans as the feeling is unbelievable as it bounces with each beat. The therapist can’t help but to lick his lips as he talks to you staring at the beautiful piece newly formed. Oliver continues to talk as he slowly walks over to him to leans down to service it. Liam continues to moan in his gravelly voice as he is caressed by the therapist. He wants him to keep focusing on his cock. His balls are growing again as they tear his underwear. His cock moves further up your chest now. His crotch breaks free and his underwear rips off. Oliver pulls the remnants off of him and starts petting his cock. Liam goes to touch it, but he tells him not to move a muscle. As he keeps him calm, the therapist starts to lightly lick the cock head making him squirm. He tells him to just relax and go back to where he was at with the barbell in front of him. He wants him to load it up with more plates now. Liam walks over to where he thinks it is in his mind and grabs the invisible plates to put on the barbell. As he attempts this, the therapist stands back so the newly muscled Liam can stand like he did before. He sticks his thick arms out and makes motions similar to what bodybuilders do when they load up the bars. He thinks the barbell is at 500 pounds now and goes to lift it up. As he raises his arms above his head again, his muscles start growing again as the skin stretches, revealing more muscles on top of the ones he already has. Oliver tells him he is succeeding at his goal and he now needs to put the weight down so he can go sit and rest again. He growls as he makes a slamming motion and goes to sit on the couch again. As he sits down, the therapist takes his glasses off and walks over to sit beside him. He tells Liam to imagine his lover being there with him in the gym. He smiles and says his name Vince. Oliver says that Vince is on his knees and he is going to suck his cock after that hard workout. He moans a few times before the therapist moves down on his cock and starts sucking. He honestly thinks that it is his lover doing it so he pushes down on Oliver’s head to go deeper. The therapist moans as he tastes the precum going down his throat. He starts talking dirty to Oliver repeatedly using Vince as his name. He gets so turned on that he makes Liam stop for a moment so he can get on top of him and tell him to flex his arms for him. He growls as he flexes his huge 24" bis so Oliver can feel their power in his hands. He follows this up with a command to bounce his pecs so he does. He can feel the power raging through Liam’s entire body now. It gets him so excited that he unzips his trousers and pulls his throbbing cock out while sitting on the big man’s lap. All this is going on while Liam still thinks it is his lover Vince. He is imagining his beautifully hairy body sitting on his lap while his cock is out touching his leg. Oliver is stroking both of them at the same time as he leans up to kiss him. He manages to get a kiss in before the big stud pulls him in to him. He literally can't tell the difference between the therapist and Vince because they are about the same size. He reaches down and tears a seam open in the rear of his trousers and reaches in to rip his briefs open in the butt. He moans as Liam sticks his huge rod inside his hole and starts fucking him. Oliver is drenched in sweat now and his clothes are stuck to his body. His loud moans make him fuck harder because Vince always loved to be pounded. The power in his thrusts makes the therapist cum all over his chest. As he tries to pull out of Oliver, the therapist tells him to stay inside. It is at that moment that Liam questions Vince since that doesn’t sound like something he would say. He pushes Oliver off of him and appears to be waking up. He attempts to keep him under, but it doesn’t work. When he comes to, he notices that the therapist is completely soaked in sweat and his cock is out of his pants. He yells a few times and goes to confront him, but before he does, he realizes that he isn’t the same size he was. He looks down and notices how immense he is now and goes over to look in a mirror close to the office door. He can't believe such a thing could cause major changes like this. Oliver tries to make him understand that he needs his influence and control to maintain this kind of growth. Liam turns to laugh at him and proceeds to go out the office door, but he remembers that he is wearing no clothes. The therapist tells him he can get him some new clothes that will fit, but he needs to do something for him. He stops walking and turns to go sit down and listen to what he has to say. He tells him that he needs to put him back under so he can finish the process, but for that to happen he must be fucked before it can be finished. Liam laughs again and gets up to leave again. He tells Oliver that he will just walk out of the office naked since it doesn’t really bother him anyway. He pushes the therapist out of his way and leaves.
  7. Wet Dreams May Come - Part 12 by F_R_Eaky Part 1: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2388-wet-dreams-may-come-part-1/ Part 2: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2402-wet-dreams-may-come-part-2/ Part 3: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2407-wet-dreams-may-come-part-3/ Part 4: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2419-wet-dreams-may-come-part-4/ Part 5: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2420-wet-dreams-may-come-part-5/ Part 6: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2426-wet-dreams-may-come-part-6/ Part 7: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2437-wet-dreams-may-come-part-7/ Part 8: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2451-wet-dreams-may-come-part-8/ Part 9: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2487-wet-dreams-may-come-part-9/ Part 10: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2533-wet-dreams-may-come-part-10/ Part 11: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2548-wet-dreams-may-come-part-11/ Devon lay on the bed moaning like mad with a sound that was a mix of pleasure and pain. His testicles were swelling and growing, becoming larger and firmer by the second. But before Drake could do anything there was a sound at the front door, and it flew open to reveal Anton, Harry & Deanna, as well as Charles, all being flung to the floor by the earth itself outside. A mound of earth with various objects such as mushrooms, branches, and moss, created the figure of a man that rolled up to and through the door, but as it rolled ever closer to that destination the man's limbs and features became clearer and clearer until there in the living room stood a marvel of a man: 6' 8" tall, rugby player's build, but with much definition, a deep olive color, much like clay, with mossy hair that spread across his chest and cascaded down his head. The hair clung around his jaw line like two days worth of stubble and framed the top of his head which held two eyes that looked like emeralds. On the very top of him was an exceptionally rudimentary crown made out of what looked like chunks of gold and silver all mish-mashed together and having randomly picked up and encased precious to semi-precious to precious stones. Anton, Harry, Deanna, and Charles barely had time to pick themselves up off the floor, when they were whisked away and up into the air to be deposited on the second story loft. Chairs from the dining room made it with them which, by unseen hands, they were then forced to sit in, along with James. Drake made to move and was suddenly hit with some kind of blast that although making him take a step back, shattered into a million sparkling pieces upon impact with his chest. The stagger was just enough so that vines creeping like tendrils came in from the outside and bound him tightly so that he could not move. Then the man walked up the stairs. "Behold, Lord Oberon approaches." called out Puck. Reaching the top of the stairs the man turned towards the vine covered giant. "You have been far to wayward, Draig Coedwig, and no one disobeys Lord Oberon, especially not one of his own sons! But I do believe you have had a great amount of assistance in this, and we shall take care of the usurper to my authority... now!" Turning his head and body towards the bed, he stared down upon Devon and his oddly growing form. He waved his hand and suddenly there was a shower of sparks and sparkles that flew everywhere but onto its intended target. Oberon looked aghast and stood staunchly to attempt again, with the same results as last time. "Who dares interfere with Lord Oberon's punishment. This man shall be dealt with for obstructing nature and the will of Lord Oberon!" The fairy king fired spells again at Devon, with the same brilliant but non-affective result as a woman's voice was heard echoing on the wind. "I think not!" Suddenly there were quite a few flittering miniscule globes of light, flickering and fly hither and yon in the house, and one that shimmered brightly growing in form until there at the foot of the bed stood a tall, beautiful, athletic woman, with pointed ears, and sapphires for eyes, alabaster like skin, and fine spun gold for hair. She too wore a crown of gathered pearls and dew drops that caught and refracted the light from and to every direction. Oberon stepped back astonished then stepped forward one step and roared, "Know your place, woman!" There was a flash of light in the woman's eyes which extended throughout and past her body suddenly flooding the house with a great brilliance and her voice echoed on the air like a god's. "EVEN TO YOU, OH, OBERON, I AM NO MERE WOMAN AND SHALL NOT BE ADDRESSED AS SUCH!" The ground, the house, and many loose articles shook at the resonance of the woman's voice, but it and the light lessened to a degree and she approached Oberon, calmly but extremely stoically. "You have been drunk reading the work of Shakespeare again, I take it. I know my place, and charge thee to remember yours! I am not like the woman describe in Shakespeare, some sophomoric, dewy-eye school girl that is utterly naive. When the Earth-mother made us to rule the realm of the fey, she made us equal to one another so that there would be balance in the magic we wrought. You have no ability to outdo or overcast me any more than I do you, and you will not talk down to me like I am your lesser or I will call mother to have her way with you!" Suddenly there were several bright flashes of light. The bed, Devon, Drake, Oberon, and the woman, we down on the first floor, while Anton, Charles, Deanna, Harry, James, and Puck were on the upstairs loft, sitting in chairs overlooking the living room, all were free save Puck who was now bound by the vines. The rest of the living room furniture was neatly stacked and arranged where the bed had been. "What is this Titania? Why doest thou defy me! Can you not see that justice needs be done here?" "Perhaps and perhaps not, but are you truly seeking justice or vengeance against an adult son who desired to do something else with his life that what you wanted?" "He is the heir to our kingdom!" "Only made so recently because you in a drunken rage decided to banish the other hundred or more some odd siblings of Draig! And why worry so much about the establishment of an heir? We are immortal. Able to be killed, yes, but who would do it? The age of war amongst the fey is long past. We all work together to preserve ourselves against mankind and modernization. And if you would be calm yourself, you'd see that is the reason I am able to override your magic right now." Pointing to the bed, Oberon and everyone else began to watch as Devon's moans became louder, more frequent and breathless as he writhed on the bed. His two balls were simply gigantic now, even for a giant man of nine and a half feet tall. They had grown to the size of two small bundles, packages....and there was movement from within! Two small hands, on set in one ball and another pair inside the other ball, began pushing outward a little and then stroking down. "OOoooooooooo, fuck!" Devon began to twist and write, his hands aimlessly reaching for his balls, hefting them, rubbing them trying to reach for his cock head to rub it hard, fast, and furious. Yet he could not do so for his cock had begun to grow becoming a bit longer and much thicker. The girth kept pilling on until cock actually was as thick as one of his thighs and rested heavy upon both of them, nearly making it impossible for the man to reach his testicles and give them a vigorous rub. "AAauuuuugh! OOOOOoooooh! ....huh.... Must....CummmmmmmmMMMMMMOH!" Devon began to buck his hips and attempt to roll his massive thighs inward so that they might caress and stroke his massive balls, while his hand stretch, reached, and contorted into various twisted angles, eventually grabbing a hold of the sides of the bed and nearly crushing them to splinters. The two hands in each set of balls began to rub harder and faster eventually alternating stroke and pressure types: one moving fast and quickly in shorter and shorter strokes, while the other pushed out harder and farther moving in very long and slow but firm, powerful strokes. Finally that was enough. Arching his back and letting out a low, drawn, deep resonant moan, Devon cried out and finally reached orgasm. Suddenly one set of hands withdrew, and was seen travelling down the gigantic rod that now was Devon's cock. A second set of moans and the second set of hands withdrew inside and a secondary form was seen travelling down the great penis. A third and fourth set of moans and Devon actually blew his load this time beginning with two volleys that set out two babies with the fluid. As Devon's cock began to recede and shrink back to its normal erect length of three feet and resting flaccid length of twenty-four and three-quarters inches, the two babies that were expelled began to rise in the air and in a matter of seconds went from wee new-borns to toddlers, their cries getting louder and lower as they grew. But these were no ordinary human new-borns, or toddlers for that matter they were both extremely tall and very muscular for their age compared to human children, and they were extremely blessed in another way as well. From across the room, or even one floor up and away, one could tell these were two boys - twin boys. Another few minutes passed and the boys grew from toddlers to primary school boys, another growth school boys to pre-teens, and once more and the young boys stood as young men, just turned teenager about three fourths of the way to adulthood. And there they stood still screaming, but their eyes beginning to open, their breathing becoming normal, standing an incredible seven feet ten inches tall, near one of the only regular sized doorways in the house where they rose head and shoulders above the frame. Originally they had extremely golden blond hair that hung in small ringlets, but as they grew and aged it got longer, straighter, and fuller, retaining some but not all of the curl and taking on a darker brown with honey golden highlights. They were a perfect combination of their two parents physically. Their cries grew silent and they stood there stretching out their arms and legs, staring at their hands and feet, until they suddenly looked up with a sense of knowing and looking at Devon and Drake spoke out, "Dad?....Dad?..." "What on earth?" bellowed out Oberon. "Yes, dear, what on Earth, indeed. I was allowed a bit of extra strength to countermand your actions because Devon was pregnant with child, two children it seems, twin-boys. Mother would never allow you to kill new life simply because a son of yours strayed from your plans for him. You must swallow your arrogance and pride this time. Your battle is lost. Draig now has sixteen trappings of human life, along with pictures and documentation to prove he is human - eighteen now that he has two sons with this man. His fey magic is spent, and he is nearly large enough that nothing magical you can do would affect him. You would have to resort to hurting him. Would you do that? Have you grown so cold and hard, so like the way of men?" Suddenly there was a great blast of wind which sent Titania off her feet and skidding out the door. The bed Devon was on disappeared from underneath him, and four male fey appeared behind the twin boys binding them so they could not break free. "Most definitely, and now that the sons are born, I shall my say and my vengeance upon my son, by taking out this....this man, he claims to love and for whom he has forsaken everything!" Casting a very large spell in the form of a huge ball of crackling energy and fire, Oberon pushed his hands and arms from his torso and sent it towards the staggering Devon, who was still very bewildered and weak from giving birth. But Drake had been working on the vines and managed to snap free, screaming out Devon's name, he rushed to Devon's side and embraced him, attempting to pull him down into a crouching position in the hopes that the great ball of magic would fly over them both. Despite being held the two-twin boys managed to take single steps forward, calling out the word "Dad" in unison and with terror in voices. Their captors held them firmly and would not release them, but then something strange and wondrous occurred. Their cocks suddenly grew and inflated into a massive erection that glowed and sparkled vividly. Suddenly the two youths, clinched their buttocks, arched their backs, tilted their head backwards, rolled their eyes upwards, twisted their legs and arms, curled their fingers and toes, and.... "UAWAAAAAGH!" "UAWAAAAAGH!" Like their father Drake had done so few nights ago, it seems they somehow managed to have a magical orgasm, the power of their magic emanating from their prongs. Two balls of magic sped towards Devon and Drake with blinding speed, even far faster than Oberon's most powerful and perhaps deadly spell. The boys magic struck true to the very center and core of Devon and Drake and in seconds they went from trying to crouch down to doubling over. Low growls began to emanate from their mouths, their bodies began to contort and rise to change and yet once again...GROW! With each pound of their heart and breath of their lungs their hands and feet swelled and grew longer, pulsed and grew wider, stretched and grew thicker...bigger and bigger and bigger until they looked so odd with ridiculously large clown feet and hands to match. But then they began to moan and cry out and again in pulsed timing with their breath and heart beats their legs began to grow longer, their arms reached out further, their limbs grew out farther and farther from their torso. As they stood up, stretching and twisting to accommodate the finishing growth of their arms and legs their torso and neck began to stretch, to elongate, to rise higher and higher while their shoulders got even more impossibly wider and wider. But more than their bodies grew.... their muscles kept up with the growth, keeping the same size and proportion they had been, but now that the increase in height was done, they too partook of the energy to grow. Every muscle fiber of their body twitched and bounced. The two men bent and spasmed into various poses, like some bodybuilder who knew all compulsory moves and positions but lacked fluidic and graceful movements to change from one to the other. A dance looking as though performed by marionettes made of the Tin Man in his most rusted condition ever, the two flexed and popped and bounced their muscles as they grew deeply denser, thunderously thicker, and horrendously harder. More full and swoll they became. The mountain mass of muscles on their bodies rolled and grew fighting for every last millimeter of space on the now gigantic frames of their bodies. Their upper arms now looked to be nearly as thick as their thighs once were, their thighs each as thick as their torso. Calves we so dense and full one would swear they were the thighs if not for the shape of them. The traps rising high pushing on their ears, save for the fact their necks grew into mighty plinths that pushed them back down, somewhat. The back and chest the pushed out and so wide, there was no way to describe them but as a breathing wall. One step for either of the two giants and the earth shook for miles around them, and that was if they stepped tip-toed. Stumbling around like toddlers once more, for their legs were simply to ginormous to walk regularly, the two men suddenly snapped frozen stiff, moaning in sheer pleasure as their cock and balls now partook of the growth and simply, effortlessly, and yet oh so greatly inflated, oozed, poured out ever longer, thicker, rounder, fuller, harder that previously. They just kept growing and growing gaining in size and weight hanging fuller, longer, and lower. The balls of course finally reached their size hanging like melons compared to other men, but their pricks kept going and growing now going from flaccid to erect state. But so long and thick they were they simply grew out and down and occasionally bounced up, but slammed back to pointing downward. They were so thick and long and heavy there was no way any longer they could support themselves in an upward, standing erection. And with that the two men spewed copious amounts of spoo onto the floor as the great magical ball of lethal energy from Oberon hit them both. It hit them both and shattered into hundreds of thousands of little flicker flames off in every direction setting the whole place on fire. All of Devon's friends weren't sure what to do as they tried to figure out how to get down from the loft, past Puck, past Oberon, and out the now burning barn. Suddenly there was a great wind that arose and on it, it carried the heavy dewed form of a fog. Within an instant every single flame that was ablaze was snuffed out, causing minimal damage to the objects they were on and to the barn itself. Now a bright sparkle returned, it was Titania back from being swept out, and this time there was a slightly invisible figure of a woman behind her wearing a crown and dress of wheat, barley, and oat sheaves and a top and over gown of green leaves and moss. But whatever those two ladies had in mind to do or say, they had to wait, for the two boys suddenly clutched their sides, and then each other. The fey guard commanded by Oberon tried their best to keep hold of them but they were growing again... and growing and growing and growing and growing, yet it didn't appear that they were aging or their form maturing from the new teenage stage. They only thing that actually changed about their appearance was that their ear tops grew lower and rounder as they got taller and taller, until the twin boys finally stopped at a towering height, later discovered to be thirteen feet four inches tall, and a bit more length to their...now regular, 'wands.' Oberon was suddenly hoisted up into the air, while floorboards in the living rose up and off the planks that were coming up as well. From this newly, although properly and politely made hole, a mound of earth rose up and encompassed Oberon from his feet all the way up to his shoulders. "What is this!" "It is the work and will of Mother!" Called out Titania. "You have lost your mind and your way, Oberon. So she has given me the power to counteract and keep you at bay until such time as she deems your head is clear thinking again. However, do not think you will call upon your equal powers to get away. That is not me that has incased you, it is mother herself! And she will drag you into her and begin to re-teach you and educate you in the error of your ways. "It begins with this. If you wondered what has happened here tonight. You not only lost a son due to your temper and malcontent, you lost an entire family! You sought to destroy the human, who really had no blame nor fault to play in this. It was our son, Draig's wish to leave, to become human, and he managed to find a human with good enough heart to not only help him, but love him. A love that was so strong that upon their first night together, magic deemed it necessary to make it possible for them to have children. "Now the children were a breed between fey and human, and we could have talked with Draig and Devon about raising them and allowing the two to visit them, for they carried two traits- one from fairies and one from humans. Fey children are born adults, their knowledge and minds intact and accessible upon awakening. Human children grow from babies and must learn, be educated, learn to operate their bodies and grow into adulthood. The traits combined and had them grow physically to their teenage years, mentally a little in between, full of some knowledge, and recognition, but still much they needed to learn. They would be impossible as they were to raise into the human world. We could have offered to raise and change them in world where they could have lived, with us, but your actions have caused us, yourself, to even lose that. "Their sensing that their fathers were in trouble caused them to shoot out the only vestige of fairy magic inside them to protect their parents, but what could protect them from the hell you unleashed? They had to grow! Already by human standards they were legally declared giants, and now your actions made sure there is no doubt. Look at High Priest James! He is considered fairly tall for a man and yet he doesn't even come up to the middle of Devon and Draig's knees! He just barely reaches the bottom of their knee caps! As such with the father's genes changed, especially by magic what do you think that meant for the boys? Out of a union from their fathers they came, and if their fathers changed, so too would they. They now stand so tall James comes up but barely a quarter of the way up their thighs! When done growing and adults, they will be as tall, if not larger, than Devon and Draig! To help raise them so they could come back and live with their fathers eventually, we cannot even do that now! They are far too big to take inside a fairy hill and magic to shrink them.... And Titania shot of four balls of light striking Devon, Drake, and the twins, which simply struck them, spread it's glow around the bodies and dissipated. "Works absolutely nil!" "I know not what treachery you spew forth but..." Suddenly the earth rose up and enclosed around Oberon's mouth. "Be silent. Your mother is administering admonishment against you and you had better listen." Suddenly the ground that held Oberon began to pull down into the earth. Oberon groan and screamed, struggled, as best he could encased in the earth mound, but down he went. Down...down...down... down... until his head disappeared and one could not even tell the earth had been disturbed there. The planks that had been taken up before were all placed back, in more square and true alignment then they had been before, followed by the floor boards, then the bed disappeared, replaced by the living room furniture. Titania then turned and faced Draig. "Draig, my son. You have a lesson to learn as well, especially now that you shall be raising a family. You kept your heart's desires and wished known from both your parents and the rest of your family. Had you not done so, you might have found an ally, or at the very least, it wouldn't have come as such as shock to us. But...that part is now over. I love you... and as for this young man.... Devon, you risked much attempting to fight the king of the fairies, but if you are driven by such a love for my son as to do that, and even slightly succeed, I might add, then I most assuredly love you, for that great amount of love given towards my son. You two have my blessing on your marriage. "And let that start the bestowing of gifts and punishments, for all the great battle and deeds that have come forth from this, there is much bestowing that needs to be done. First... Devon and Draig, you have a lot of work to do in adjusting this place to your new size, both in body frame, and in family size. So with that...." Titania waved her hand and the furniture and bed all enlarged itself to accommodate Devon and Drake's new size. "There are two more beds of the same size, one for each of the sons for they need a place to sleep too. Also there is some smaller furniture more human sized, so friends, family, and guests may rest comfortably while partaking in your company. "High Priest James. Some of what you did, ran contrary to the vows and oaths you took as a priest, yet you did do your best to help my son and his companion. So you shall be given a push...something neither a punishment nor a reward. My son, and his partner, deserve a proper wedding, and you shall make sure it is provided unto them. Hold it here in the adjacent field next to the property. I shall help arrange for it to be temporarily cleared for the event. Draig's family does like to celebrate. "Harry and Deanna, you gave up part of your property, your building to house my child and his partner. In this we are very pleased. I understand that you are attempting to eat more wholesome food and grow most of them yourself in your garden, as a reward I shall help see to it that you learn from the best and your garden is always overly abundant. You shall never starve as long as either one of you lives. "Anton. You have to prominent a place for me to grant you much in the way of magic, but you also must continue to help, for my two grandsons will need to have certificates made and be introduced to the world which they live in at some point in time. But we fey do have some friends in high places...look for a promotion soon. "PUCK! As usual your forget that as royal fool, jester, entertainer, your place is not just by Oberon's side, but as mine as well. I should have learned of all these transactions by you. As my grandsons cannot learn they way normal human students do it shall be your job to teach them until they come of age, matching their physical bodies, but you shall do this at a cost." Titania waved her hands and Puck suddenly grew and swelled until was in the form of Edwin Clayworth once more. "You shall train them and to help keep up the human appearance, train them in this form and in this form you shall remain until this task is done. And one other punishment as well. Oh, think not I know not of your romp with Cobweb and Peasbottom, two of my ladies with whom you were to have no contact. As such, your punishment shall be a reward. A reward for.... "Charles. I appreciate your assistance in all these matters, Charles. I also see into your mind and know your heart's desire, something that isn't too far off from my son-in-law Devon's." Waving her hands two extremely large sandals came up from nowhere, shrunk just a little bit and deposited themselves into Charles' hands. "You shall soon obtain a world record yourself, the world's most changed or varied human, after Devon and Draig, of course. Put this on when you go to bed every night. Over the course of time you shall become a seven and a half foot tall, largely muscled and endowed man yourself. But along with the reward, I must charge thee with a task. For you see, eventually Oberon will be brought to his senses and will be released, he will then try to claim old friends again. I will not have Puck's punishment lessened by any degree. Therefore he shall be bound to this plane, and bound by you. Discover a lover of your own if you wish, even a partner for life, but let them know, until such time as my grandsons are old enough, it is your task to come here, once grown into the large man you will become, and have your way with Puck.... whether he wants it, or not. "For the now that is all. I will come visit all of thee again soon and talk more on these matters, the dawn is approaching and I must away to Mother before I can even sleep on this matters. Draig, Devon, take care my loves, and be sure to name your children well." There was suddenly many flashing lights as if hundreds of photography flash bulbs and several strobe lights were going off simultaneously and when they stopped, Titania was gone. Devon turned and asked what the weather was going to be like for the next couple of days. He was informed it was to be sunny for both. With that he smiled at Drake, pushed against the wall above the outer doorway and made it cave in, collapsing outside. Walking through the new doorway he called out to Drake and asked him to help move the twin's beds into the living room and shooed everyone away so they could get some sleep. Over the next few weeks everyone pitched in to get the barn upgraded and expanded so the twins could have their own bedrooms. The major addition to the barn, not just fixing the rest of the inside, turned out to be a weight room from Devon and Draig to train, and eventually the twins as well. Well, seeing the giant, colossal, strong men their father's were they couldn't help but desire to be as big and strong as them. Devon and Drake decided to name them exactly as they would be, but choosing regular names that sounded close to what they told them their true names were. One was Carl Dean and the other was Foster Faer which were similar sounding to the Welsh words cawr dyn and the Gaelic words fathach fear both of which meant "giant man." Speaking of giant men, Devon and Drake spent a bit of time away from the lime light, in seclusion. With occasional trips to doctors and specialists who were paid off or rewarded by Titania, to make low key and mysterious updates about the two giant men who so recently burst onto the scene. After a period of about seven years, the doctors said the men's mysterious growth that had continued finally stopped, their bones fused together as they should be and they were now reintroduced to the world even bigger and stronger than before. The Three Bars Pub crowd went stark raving mad over the sight of them, as well as the Guinness World Record people, Playgirl, and the Genitass World Sexxx Record people. For no wonder, when they came out and appeared in public, most men didn't even come up to the top of their calves, and the amount of weight they were able to bench and lift and hoist and press, even calculating things proportionately was utterly staggering. Not to mention the fact that being so tall and so hugely built and defined, it was near to impossible to figure out how to design clothes for them, let out find enough fabric to do it. Add to that fact that for the pants or shorts one had also accommodate their exceptionally long and thick cocks. Despite wearing some specialty made shorts, the Genitass World Sexxx Record judges practically didn't have to ask them to strip in order to measure, except when it came to being erect. Playgirl had to reprint that month's issue a total of five times. Back at home, the two turned on their cameras everywhere, except in rooms where the twins were located, and this time indeed made absolute millions off their pay for view website and continue to make more so today. Well, wouldn't you pay to watch when given the opportunity to see two men with these stats: HEIGHT: 192 inches, 16 feet, or 4.876 meters tall! NECK: 65 inches or 1,651millimeters. SHOULDER: 293 inches or 7,442.2 millimeters. CHEST: 262.25 inches or 6,661.15 millimeters. UPPER ARMS: 90 inches or 2,286 millimeters." FOREARMS: 74.5 inches or 1,892.3 millimeters. ABS: 98 inches or 2,489.2 millimeters. WAIST: 86.75 inches or 2,203.45 millimeters. THIGHS: 106 inches or 2,692.4 millimeters. CALVES: 80.75 inches or 2,051.05 millimeters. FEET & SHOES: 38.33 inches or 973.582 millimeters long by 15.66 inches or 397.764 millimeters wide. A size US Men's 93 5D or a size 492 in the UK. WEIGHT: 8,257 pounds or 3,745.312 kilograms, or 589.78 stone! BENCH PRESS: 17640 pounds or 8.5 tons 640 pounds or 8,001.369 kilograms, or 1260 stones. COCK: 60.75 inches, or 5 feet 3/4 of an inch, or 1543.05 millimeters flaccid and 90 inches, or 7.5 feet, or 1543.05 millimeters erect. And their balls seem like small boulders to most men. Carl and Foster were introduced to the world on their "fourteenth" birthday, looking like very large, hulking teenage boys, not yet gone through puberty which scared everyone. Well, when a fourteen year old young man, let alone two, stand 160 inches, or 13' 4", or 4.064 meters tall, wouldn't you be scared, if not somewhat apprehensive? It was no surprise when they introduced Ed as the man who had acted as nanny and assisted in raising them up to that point, although it still made many marvel for even as tall as Ed was, the twins had outgrown him by the time they were, "five." But that was a number of years ago. The twins are now aged twenty and rumor has it they are just as big, if not a tad bit bigger than their fathers. There is another rumor surrounding them, for, well... young men are young men and they have needs, especially from age eighteen through their twenties. And if they are as tall or taller than their fathers' height of sixteen feet, who will they get to be with them? Rumor has it, they decided to be with each other. But then again, that can all be seen can't it? They've now joined the live web broadcasts. You can look them up easily, or still find appearances down at the Three Bar Pub, or.... if you go through that hedge there and make right...there is an exceptionally large barn you may find interesting. How do I know? Oh, I don't... I just spread gossip around. It gives me something to do during the day... just here to cause mischief and mayhem. (wink)
  8. dmrppp

    The Ogre Part 2

    THE OGRE Part 2 Part 1: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2537-the-ogre-part-1/ I unwrap the plastic wrap on the cake. The cake’s smell is strange, not off-putting by any means, just a smell that I am not familiar with. I rip off a small piece and try it. It has a faint lavender taste – very light which is surprising due to its muddy color. Upon a second bite, the taste grows on me. As I continue to pick at the cake, I feel a warm sensation slowly building like a comforting fire. I feel relaxed and start to feel light-headed - kind of stoned, and question if I should continue eating the cake. There is something about the cake that makes me continue eating. Suddenly, I realize there is no cake left, only a few scant crumbs. I lick my finger and dab it over the crumbs, gathering any remaining bits. “Did I really just eat that entire cake?" I ask myself surprised, "oh my god, what?! Why do I have a boner?” I head to the bathroom to take care of what might be one of the most intense erections I have ever had. Catching my reflection in the mirror, I notice that the new shirt I had gotten for my birthday seemed tight – tighter than it had been earlier that day. “What the hell!?” I pull at the shirt attempting to loosen up some space, pausing as I worry something is wrong. I start to unbutton the shirt, stopping, staring at the subtle definition between my pecs. “Holy shit!” There’s a pec there, subtle, but definitely more defined than it had been before. Unable to process what I am seeing, I instinctively run my hand over my chest. I hurriedly unbutton more buttons and my imagination begins to spiral. “What is…was it the cake? Nawww!” I feel a new hardness in my biceps. I excitedly let the shirt drop to the floor and give a quick flex. “What is going on?” I see a vein I’ve never seen before: surprising me, delighting me, energizing me. I trace the vein down my forearm intoxicated by my new findings. “The cake must have…? There must have been something in it. What could have been in it? Did Mike-” My thoughts shift to Mike and all I can imagine is his body. I reel as my cock explodes. As soon as my orgasm subsides, my panic returns. "Was I hallucinating?" I step on a scale and to my surprise it reads 135 – 5 lbs lighter than the weight I thought I was. I clean myself up and head to confront Mike about the cake. -- “It’s about time you came.” Mike said gesturing for me to come in. His smooth, resonant tone caresses me, inviting me to cross the threshold. “Can I get you a drink?” I survey the house – covering the walls are sheets of paper with notes scrawled across them. “Crap – he’s crazy” I think to myself. “So, did you like the cake?” I pause, unsure of what to say. “It was interesting.” I manage to get out. “How do I ask him?” I ask myself, growing more nervous. “Hmm…what was interesting about it?” Mike inquires, allowing me the opportunity to spill. “It had a flavor - I couldn’t figure out what it was.” “Oh-” Mike quickly adds sounding less enthused. “I don’t know how to put this, but – I had a strange reaction to the cake…” “Yes? - ”
 “…after I ate the cake I felt…warm, like I was on fire without being burnt, and it was like I was stoned and like my clothes shrunk and I guess my scale is wrong and it was just my imagine, but it said I lost about 5 lbs -” “You probably lost 15 and gained 10 pounds of muscle.” Mike cut me off. I am rendered speechless. After an awkward pause, Mike prods, “Did you like it?” “I guess, but how? What was -“ “You can do more.” Mike continues, “- that was just a taste. I saw the way you looked at me – when you brought that envelope over. I saw that you wanted it.” “Wanted what? Wait! You drugged me? Why did – How - Will I - ” I start to panic. “Sit down.” Overcome, I run right out the front door. I keep running until I reach my door and lock it behind me. Out of breath, I gather my thoughts. “So he drugged me. That is insane! I gained muscle and lost weight – how is that possible? This is insane. Of course, I didn’t sit down. What kind of lunatic drugs a stranger and thinks they will not react like I did. Am I over-reacting? Wait - did he say I could do more? What?! Am I crazy!? I can’t – what if – I don’t – but. Aghhhh!” My cock stirs. “Why not do more? No.” Later that evening, Mike rocks my dream. I am standing outside Mike’s house in between his hedges peering through his window. I see him slowly striping his off his wife-beater. He turns. I fear he caught me, but instead of shooing me away, he winks - coaxing me to join him. I stumble through his hedge and push open his door. There he is, standing in full glory. I can’t believe his body. Hesitantly, I reach out to touch the god before me. He grabs my hand presses it to his abs, pulling it slowly up the cobbled ridges to his right nipple. I give his pec a squeeze causing him to inhale sharply surprised. I continue unaided over his delt down his tree-trunk of an arm. I cup his bicep and he flexes sending a jolt through my body. Wrapping up his tricep’s horseshoe, I find myself grasping his mountainous traps. Spontaneously, I run my tongue up the Christmas tree of his back, causing him to turn around bringing me face to face with his substantial member. "What a cock!" His cock throbs beckoning me. I tickle his slit and wrap my lips around his mushroom head. Sliding down his shaft, I wrap my arms around his body and grab his ass. He chuckles causing me to look up. As I continue, I watch as his face begins to morph. I am taken aback and stop which causes the morphing of his face to also subside. Intrigued, I begin again full-throttle, and his face begins its transformation once again. Faster and faster, I suck. He moans. I look back up and in place of his face is a face I naturally recognize: my own. My orgasm jolts me awake. As my heavy breathing quiets, I’ve made my decision: I’ve got to do more. --to be continued.
  9. TheWeremuscleForest

    Specialty Lubrication

    Raymond’s company is a start-up in the sex toy industry, but he has obtained the rights to an independent developer of a new lube that men can use on their junk. He hasn't tested it yet on any of his clientele, but he may after talking with the inventors. He tries to stay in shape because he knows that he may have to show off his body to test out his new products. His office is located right in the heart of the sex industry and knows that things will most likely pick up once he gets past the preliminary stages of testing the product. The inventors come to visit a few days after being contacted. After saying their hellos, they give Raymond a sample of their lube as soon as they come in the door. He is taken aback by the way they look. They appear to be together, one being a huge hairy bull most likely Greek with a statuesque frame under all of that hair and his partner is notably French with Arabic features. Raymond is amazed at how beautiful they are and are very flattered to hear it from him. They chose to develop the product with his company because they feel like he would be more open to suggestions and wouldn't give them attitude. Raymond tells them that he hopes they can sign a contract as soon as possible, but they caution him to try the lube out first before he considers developing it. He notices in the little packages that they appear to be a red color. He finds this to be rather peculiar, but also quite fascinating. They admit to him that it is their favorite color and wanted to give the lube a different look. He leads them into a room and tells them to sit in the front row so they can get a view of him trying the lube out. They both smile as Raymond takes his shirt off to show his nicely chiseled chest. The Greek man, Constantine, leans over to his French boyfriend, Julian, and jokes that his body resembles one of his exes. They laugh out loud and say at the same time for him to continue. Raymond unzips his pants next and pulls them down showing off his great quads. Both the men lean down in front of him to rub his legs and feel the thick striations. Raymond is nervous but a little turned on too since he has to use the lube. He pulls his underwear off next as his cock bounces in the air. Julian stands to take the lube packet out of his hand and squeezes its contents into his own. He rubs the red liquid into Raymond’s cock and says to relax as it works its way in. He looks puzzled as to what this might mean. Julian goes to sit down in his seat and wants you to go stand against the back wall so him and his partner can see how it will work. After moving back a bit from his podium, Raymond begins stroking his cock and notices the red tint from the lube is disappearing. He can even feel something stirring from within his crotch. He stops stroking and notices his cock now bouncing without any sort of touch. The feeling is unreal because it feels like someone is trying to stretch it out. He can now notice the base of his cock thickening and growing from inside. The inventors have already started to take their clothes off as the metamorphosis begins. They start to beat off feverishly because they know what is coming next. The lube is now traveling throughout Raymond’s body and is starting to take over his muscles. His legs are now frozen as they begin to stretch outward as his quads become more vascular. His abs are growing wildly with thick striations appearing while it moves quickly up to his pecs. The pain is awful but he loves the sensation he is feeling too. He watches eagerly as his pecs fill out. His nipples are rearranging themselves creating unusual feelings from within him. He then watches his biceps blow up into huge mounds as well as his triceps and shoulders. His biggest surprise may be his forearms because he always had trouble growing them before, but now he feels an intensity coming from them. Those weak muscles that were there are getting pumped up and growing rapidly, stretching the skin and making crazy sounds. His butt is much larger now too as well as his back getting insanely wider. Constantine and Julian start staring at each other and winking because they automatically knew this would happen. The Frenchman wants him to come closer so he could feel your new body. Raymond’s huge tool almost hits him in the face which makes him locks his lips on your cockhead. The sensation is so intense he shoots a small load into Julian’s gullet and makes him shutter. Constantine pulls his cock out of the Frenchman's mouth and puts it in his next. He starts slowly sucking and Raymond shoots a load into his mouth. He realizes what effect this lube has on guys now and can't wait to get it prepped for the public. The two inventors don't want this mass-marketed though, and recommend to Raymond to offer it to a select group of men. He agrees that this kind of result can only be sold to hardcore size enthusiasts. He waddles his way back to the podium he was at in front of Constantine and Julian, as he sees both of them start to writhe in their chairs. The thick Frenchman starts to growl in his low voice as his chest starts stretching making room for his growing muscles. Raymond is shocked to see this transpire despite his own major growth spurt. Julian laughs as his legs swell up and break the chair he is sitting in. The same is transpiring with his Greek lover as the hairy stud appears to be hulking out himself. His perfectly laid abs are growing wider and more pronounced. His pecs are swelling up and forming bigger nipples that seem to come out of nowhere. Raymond goes over to start massaging them since he has never seen such a sight before. He can’t help but to start sucking on them hoping that they can give him some kind of reward. Constantine moans and grabs him around the waist to keep him in that spot. The two growing Europeans are now making love to each other worshipping their massive physiques. Constantine’s massive tool eventually finds its way to Raymond’s puckered hole and slowly parts it open to make it stretch. He keeps working the growing Greek’s huge nipples and feels the big man's body continuously expanding making Raymond have to sit on his leg. He pushes further into him, making him feel the power of his tool. Julian starts rubbing his cock and strokes it as he moves his huge cock down to Raymond’s already filled hole. His hole gets stretched further as the Frenchman squeezes his cock in with Constantine’s. He yells in pain as the two inventors are both fucking him. Julian pulls out and grabs another packet of lube in his pants pocket sitting beside his broken chair. He rubs it all over his cock and puts it back into the side he penetrated before. Raymond feels his hole getting wider as the Frenchman pushes his way in to be with his lover’s huge cock. They start grinding inside him and kissing each other at the same time. He can't believe this is happening, but the lube obviously has something in it to make this occur. He feels both of them tightening up their balls as they get darker. Raymond pulls them out of him and says he wants to stroke both of them to orgasm at the same time. He stops sucking on Constantine's nipples to worship both of their cocks. He gets the two studs focused on their breathing as he gets them into the same rhythm. The feeling of their sexual power in his hands as their huge members pulsate makes Raymond moan in anticipation of what comes next. He stares as both of their cock slits gape open ready to pour out their contents. His tongue moves back and forth between them as he strokes both cocks simultaneously. They moan and groan loudly as he keeps putting them on the edge. He can feel the cum flowing up and down both shafts as he smells the aroma. He smiles as he pumps both men to climax as the cum starts pouring on to his face and chest. He shoves your lips onto both cocks and drinks the muscle cum. Raymond swallows every drop as it rolls down his body. The two inventors lean down to lick the remainder off of Raymond before lying on the ground completely drenched. He starts to notice that the two Europeans are shrinking after dumping their loads. He hears odd sounds coming from both men as they revert back to their original size. The same appears happening to him now as he looks down at his muscles. It is at this point that Raymond realizes this lube has a temporary effect. The three men go to take showers in the back of the facility before talking business. They state their price to Raymond and want to be heavily involved in how the formula is put together. They know in its current state that it will only last until the recipient cums. They want to make it more permanent, but again stress that this must only be sold to a small group of men. Raymond agrees with this proposition, and the men broker a deal to work together.
  10. FREaky

    Wet Dreams May Come Part 11

    Wet Dreams May Come - Part 11 by F_R_Eaky Part 1: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2388-wet-dreams-may-come-part-1/ Part 2: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2402-wet-dreams-may-come-part-2/ Part 3: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2407-wet-dreams-may-come-part-3/ Part 4: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2419-wet-dreams-may-come-part-4/ Part 5: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2420-wet-dreams-may-come-part-5/ Part 6: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2426-wet-dreams-may-come-part-6/ Part 7: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2437-wet-dreams-may-come-part-7/ Part 8: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2451-wet-dreams-may-come-part-8/ Part 9: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2487-wet-dreams-may-come-part-9/ Part10: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2533-wet-dreams-may-come-part-10/ Early the next morning Drake came down from the loft bedroom of the barn house, to discover Devon sitting at the computer desk again, totally nude and sitting with his legs as far apart on either side as he could manage. Coming up from behind, he massaged his lovers shoulders and bent down to kiss him on the neck right behind the ear. "Morning. You're up very early." "Hmmmmm. I couldn't sleep. I think I'm still getting used to this body, all this weight, the bulges and mounds and how it lies. But I think last night gave me a set of blue balls even though we both blew. My balls feel so tender... even just resting and lying still, no moment from my legs, no touching them, they still feel as though they are being slightly racked." "Is that a normal thing?" "No....and it's not the only thing abnormal either, besides the two of us being the biggest men on the planet. I got up to see how well our show did last night, and there were problems." "Oh, no. Did you not make enough money to pay for all you needed to get done and buy?" "No... we made our goal, we made beyond that which will help you out, it's just something was wrong... The count on attendees, those watching when I got up was in the millions. Now, being muscular, hung freaks like we are, we're bound to attract quite a few followers of the homosexual set, pull in quite a few from the bodybuilding set - even heterosexuals, and pull in those that just find overly large men in height, build, or cock size interesting in an 'odd humans' sort of way. They just can't help watch being curious. But as we just listed the program yesterday afternoon, even with word spreading about us like wildfire on the internet, a friend tells a friend who tells another friend and so on, it's a bit unlikely we received over a million hits during the course of our play with Ed. Speaking of which, I've been to engrossed in this interesting computer problem to notice, is he still in bed or did he leave?" "He's still in bed. He seemed very restless last night, even after spewing his seed. I think he finally just fell asleep around dawn." "Huh...I would've thought seeing the size of us and the all the fun we had he'd have been worn out quite early last night. At any rate, this problem with the show, so I we had millions of viewers listed last night but when I looked at it this morning and saw the count, I then checked into the online pay-in account and the amount of money to the amount of viewers doesn't add up. It's not enough." "So were people watching us via their magic boxes but not paying like you hoped?" "Oh, it's possible there were some hackers who could arrange that, but not that many to be off like it was, but that's not the only thing. When I went back to check the attendance numbers, the number was significantly lower than what I saw ten minutes before and as I sat there and watched the numbers continued to go down and down and down." "Does that mean everyone is no longer watching us?" "No... it means the numbers were altered somehow. We could expect a significant drop because we were no long up and awake and sleeping - not much action for folks to see on the web. Still as big and hung as we are, a lot of folks will hang around or clock in just to watch us sleep. However, I was up, and moving about and on the computer so there should have been a little bit of a jump of attendees coming on to say hi, ask questions, or just to lurk and view. The counter should have been more varied in rise and fall of people viewing our channel. This shows we had over a million people just flood our channel and the number kept increasing but then just shortly before dawn the number started to go down and continues to do so...down....down.....down....down. Harry stopped by this morning before heading off to work, he works in computer programming. I asked him to take a look and he got into the system and checked. There doesn't seem to be any implanted code for a virus or hack, unaccounted for ISP address or other files, the coding for our channel is perfectly fine. There's no reason for this anomaly." "Well, if it is a perplexing problem to you, then I am worried about it as well, although I do not know what you're talking about." Drake smiled at Devon. Devon moved in and gave him a big kiss. Just then there was a small rumble like there was a large garbage truck or something moving outside. "What was that?" "I'm not sure. It comes from the bathroom area. It has been going on for a few minutes, being a little louder and longer each time. The area is unfinished, could it be something with the pipes?" "Possible...sometimes due to being improperly pressurized pipes will sometimes vibrate and make a rumbling sound like thunder. Well, we better get ready. We will have some early visitors today." "We will? Who? Why?" Devon turn in his chair and knelt down in front of Drake. Taking his hand in his he looked up at the giant man and smiled. "I know this is really sudden, but you said you'd love only me, and given the fact that the magic caused me to grow as big as you, and we grew even bigger, so big that we make near seven foot tall men look like children... Well, we're really not going to be able to find anyone else who will meet our needs physically and thus emotionally as well, so I thought...and as it would add one more item to binding you and making you human....Drake Forest, would you marry me?" Drake looked down at Devon for a long time and then a big smile came across his face. "Why...yes... YES I WILL! And this give me another trapping of being human?" "Yes, for you will be married, a spouse to a human now, and we take vows making it a serious, solemn, and loving contract of sorts. Plus we get a certificate and it gets registered into the court and government system. I had Anton go ahead and work up the license for it, along with your birth records and then we can get your id with your new name or your new married name if you prefer." "But, I like Drake! What would my new married name be?" Devon laughed, "Not your first name. That stays the same. It's your last name that will change. Well, you can either decide to keep your last name the same and I keep my last name the same as well. You can take my surname and I keep my surname so your name would become Drake Wiltshire, or you keep your surname and I take yours so I become Devon Forest. Or we both add each other's surnames to our own you being Forest-Wiltshire, I being Wiltshire-Forest or we decided which way we like and both take that." Drake stepped back for a moment and thought. "I like it with your name first, we sound like a place then. I think my surname should be changed to that." Devon laughed. "Done then. In a little bit you and I will become Mr. & Mr. Devon & Drake Wiltshire-Forest. For you see, James the High Priest is coming by to perform the ceremony." "Already?!? I did not know you humans planned marriages so fast. I thought they were great affairs taking a long time to prepare." "Normally they would be, but as you need to get into 'human trappings' this gives you one more, plus one more title we can apply for at the Guinness World Records." "What one is that?" "The World's Tallest Couple. And we get to have that happen tonight! I rung Nigel up, Guinness people are all ready to bring in equipment today down at the Pub to live broadcast us l, measure you, well now both of us, and then put us through the paces. Plus, once Anton gets here with your certificate and credentials, we then will head to my bank, where I've electronically deposited all the money from last night's show into my account and I will give you one third to start a savings and checking account of your own, another human trapping, and one third will go to Ed for his participation in last night's show." There was a louder rumble coming from the bathroom area and then it seemed as if birds and other creatures were making a bit of a din outside. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Drake rose to get it, but Devon called after him and told him to go up to the loft and toss down a couple of sheets - people aren't used to being greeted by giant, muscle bound, hung, nude men at the door when they knock. Upon opening the door they were greeted by James Whitehart who was looked sternly at Devon and spoke. "Are you trying to jeopardize your plans?" "What? No, we're trying to get things done as quickly as possible. Why would you ask such a..." "Thimbles full of milk laying out by your front door, along with miniature plates of food, are you trying to invite those in whom you had me put protections against?" "I don't understand. What are you talking about? We didn't set any food out last night, nor this morning." "Three plates of food, three thimbles full of milk, and a bag containing gold dust." "WHAT!" Yelled Drake and he stood up suddenly letting his sheet fall to the floor. "Drake, what is it, hon?" "That's the standard fare fairies lay out in front of homes of people who have captured and are ransoming a fairy: Three meals for the day and a bag of gold for the ransomed. When the human takes it in, the bag of gold would grow to become their size." "Well, I figured it was some sort of trap." said James. "So I picked it all up with a piece of cardboard and walked it to the edge of the property where there is a circle of mushrooms, and placed it there." "A CIRCLE OF MUSHROOMS!" cried Drake again. "Drake! Honey, what is it? Why are you so upset?" "It means my father has found us. He knows who we are, where we now live, and the mushroom ring means he has set up a camp right here. OH PIXIE JINXES! That's what the rumbling is, he's trying to bring himself into the house through the unfinished bathroom." James spoke up. "He can't do that. I've blessed the ground, put things all around the house. He'd have to practically destroy the house before he could set foot into its space. But why try to enter through the bathroom and leave gifts outside the front door?" "They're not gifts. They're food for a prisoner." "So your father thinks I'm holding your prisoner now?" said Devon. "No, love.... it means despite Mr. Whitehart's spells and enchantments, there's a fairy here in the house. A fairy we invited and allowed inside. The rumbling is my father trying to communicate with him." "So we're holding another fairy prisoner somehow?" "We're not actually, but it means that one is trapped somehow, somewhere in here." James spoke up, "What would trap a fairy in here? Everything I put up was to banish and keep fairies away or at bay? Unless you two came up with something there isn't anything to hold a fairy in here. And how did you invite it in and not know about? Surely, you would have recalled inviting a member of the fey into your house." "Unless he didn't look like a member of the fey." "What?" said both Devon and James. "If he, or she, came in here disguised as something, they couldn't unassume that form until all human eyes were off them. This would be at night when we're all asleep. Then they would do whatever they could or needed to do to bind me, and attempt to remove anything that impedes my father from coming in here." "But everything was blessed at it was made or brought in here yesterday." said James. "Which leaves only one thing..." said Devon as he looked up towards the loft. "...or person." Drake looked at Devon. "If he's disguised himself as a person, he's a powerful fey indeed, something not to far under my father. But if that is him, why didn't he change last night when were asleep." "The cameras, Drake. .... .... The cameras. As long as someone is watching on the camera, he has human eyes on him and as long as he has human eyes on him...." "He can't change into his fey form, and unless he's in his fey form, he can't do his most powerful magic. What do we do?" "It simple actually. Our site advertises large men on camera doing anything and everything, so it will attract the people who just want to see large, buff, hung guys doing even mundane tasks such as eating, showering, sleeping. He made himself a big bloke, a very big bloke to most humans and very attractive looking too. They'll hang on the site just to see him, let alone us. Drake, you go upstairs and lightly pull the covers off of him, then gather his clothes and put them in a bag. James, go get the workers and have them stop anything they're doing and come here to finish the bathroom straight away and then rebless the house. Once you've done that, take the bag out to your car. This will leave him with no way to get out of the house and no clothes to wear while inside it. The cameras are everywhere. People will be watching him all day. Unless he and your father understands computers that much, he won't know how to shut off the cameras and thus always be under human eyes." "So the only choice he'd have is to walk out the door himself." "And without his clothes, he can't do that. Ok do what I asked of you, then meet me out by the river bend. The workers have put up a makeshift canopy there." The tasks being accomplished, Drake and James met Devon, who now had the company of Deanna and Anton with him. Anton of course was in a state of shock over the change that Devon went through and was in more of dithers when he saw Drake was just as large. Anton being calmed down though, James performed a hand fasting wedding ceremony and married Devon and Drake and then they all prepared to head off to the Three Bars Pub and meet with the Guinness World Records judges. The crowd that was assembled there was already in such a state over meeting and seeing the behemoth that was known as Drake, but seeing that he appeared much taller and broader than what they remembered, they went completely crazy - and even more so when Devon stepped out just as big as he was. The Guinness people were in utter disbelief, but they lined both Devon and Drake up along the wall, had them stand on a special platforms, without their shoes and socks on, and set tape measures crossing their bodies this way and that, as well as eventually getting onto a portable cattle weigher on the back of semi truck. The judges asked them if there was anything they had to say before they re-verified all the measurements and made their decisions final, to which Devon produced the copy of their wedding certificate show them to be a married couple. The Guinness people and all the folks at the bar cheered congratulations and then went off into separate directions. The judges went off to verify stats and make ratio comparisons of past record holders and print out and sign off on any certificates of world record authenticity they needed to produce. Meanwhile Drake, and now Devon were asked to repeat the feat of their chest press exercises. The club's bodybuilding society had brought in more weights, rigged up sturdier bars to help out with this, and the Guinness Records People took note of this too, making it a long drawn out show for viewers at home as the weights were slowly piled on, lowered, lifted for three reps, and racked. 1,000 pounds.... 2,000 pounds....2,300 pounds - the bench press the folks all swore Drake lifted last time most definitely shattering a world record, but the weights kept being piled on: 2,400....2,600.....2,800....3,000....3,200....3,40...no...not quite able to get it. They would now go back and readjust the smaller weights. 3,250.....3,300....3,350..... and that looked like it was about the best they could do. Devon and Drake both bench pressed 3,350 pounds each. The crowd cheered, they hollered and screamed. They began to chant things like "FLEX FLEX FLEX" and "GROW GROW GROW" or "RIP RIP RIP", which eventually, Drake winking at Devon and Devon smiling back, they did. They both did a most muscular pose blowing out the back of their shirts, then performing a front double bi and from all the bench pressing their swollen and pumped arms just caused the fabric to shatter no rip apart. Then having someone loosely gather their shirts back together in the back, they both did a front chest pose, raising their barrels as high and as broad as they could, sending a shower of buttons flying over and into the crowd. Guinness Judges had to fight their way through the crowd of admirers all attempting to get a picture with or cop a feel of Devon and Drake. The main judge and announcer, standing between the two shirtless behemoths, and looking so very short as he just barely stood taller than their crotches, made motion for everyone to be quite. "In the realm of human anomalies, it very rare to see, one, records broken, two, records broken by such a vast margin, and three, see someone who can break multiple records at one time." The crowd created thunderous applause and cheers. "Now, we've experienced a miracle of sorts, but even more amazing. More amazing, is the fact that we saw it happen not just with one man, but with two." The crowd went wild again cheering and chanting and stomping. "And even more amazing is the fact that you two have broken old records, established new records, and established them at the exact same proportions. Speaking of which... our team of medical and sports authorities have taken the measurements, performed the calculations to see which records you two gentlemen have broken and achieved. I'm going to read off these two giants stats first, because ladies and gentlemen, these stats are what broke, no in fact, shattered all records here this evening. Prepare to have your mind boggled. Let's get the cutesy item out of the way first. Marital Status...." The crowd in the pub all let out a collective 'awwwwwwwwww.' "Just hours before they arrived for this show, Devon and Drake declared in front of clergy their love for one another have become united in the bonds of marriage." The crowd cheered ecstatically until the announcer calmed them all down. "Remember that... remember that when I get to presenting all the certificates.... so from the beginning now we have.... Marital Status: Married Height - 114 inches tall or 9 feet 6 inches or 2 point 9 meters tall! I know... I know... let me keep going... Neck: 37 inches or 939.8 millimeters around Shoulders: same as one's chest but around the shoulders: 158 inches or 4,013.2 millimeters. Chest: 141.5 inches or 3,594.1 millimeters. Upper Arms: 48.5 inches or 1,231.9 millimeters." The crowd made many an ooh or form of applause over that announcement, to which Drake and Devon did more biceps poses. "Yes.... if any of you miss skiing right now, just ask them to flex and wait for the snow to form on the peak! Fore Arms: 40.25 inches or 1,022.35 millimeters. Abdomen or abs: 58.25 inches or 1,479.55 millimeters. Waist: 51.5 inches or 1,308.1 millimeters. Thighs: 57 inches or 1,447.8 millimeters. Calves: 43.75 inches or 1,111.25 millimeters. Feet and shoe measurements: Both of them, both of their feet, all four, measure exactly 22.66 inches or 575.564 millimeters long by 9.33 inches or 236.982 millimeters wide. That is a size US Men's 46 5D or a size 45 in the UK ladies and gentlemen. And...and as you just saw, those mega muscles just hoisted for a bench press 3,350 pounds or 1.5 tons 350 pounds or 1,519.534 kilograms, or And it's no wonder they can do that for all those massive muscles make each of them weight... get that... the numbers coming up is just how much ONE of the two giants weigh, not both together....but each one of the two giants weight 1,582 pounds or 717.5831kilograms, or 113 stone!" Again the crowd went ballistic and cheered loudly. "And that is why.... that is why... You two better get a couple of fan to help you out, because even with those bear paws you call hands, you might night be big enough to hold all these... That is why we at Guinness are proud to present to you Devon and Drake Wiltshire-Forest the following certificates for being: The World's Tallest Men - Living and in History, The World's Tallest Married Couple - Living and in History, The World Most Perfectly Developed Men, The World's Largest Developed Biceps, The World's Largest Muscular Chest, The World's Biggest Feet both Proportionately and in Shoe Size, The World's Heaviest Men, and The World's Strongest Men!" The crowd cheered and cheered, Devon and Drake smiled at each other and gave each other a huge hug. Drake was very pleased for he could hear bells going off as the announcer read off each of the certificates or when he first called their names, meaning he had a total of eleven ties to being human now. The bells went off one more time as Anton showed up having concluded all his assistance with securing the birth certificate and now the bank account for Drake. The bank book provided bell number twelve. Yet after the staff of Guinness World Records and the crowd it brought departed, there was still one more surprise to be had. Representatives from Playgirl had shown up along with a group known as the Genitass World Sexxx Records. Both had received recorded video of Devon's, Drake, and Ed's romp from the night before and the two companies wanted to cash in on a "big deal" when they saw it. Devon explained to Drake who they were on the side and what they wanted. Drake looked at his partner and told him, if it got them one more world record, one more tie, and more money to help them live, why not? The companies whisked the two giants away to a warehouse where they had specially prepared beds, food, and such made to accommodate the two huge men. The two had pictures taken of them clothed, peeling off the clothes, then laying on the bed, their cocks completely flaccid. They were then allowed to play and fondle one another until they were fully erect, where upon they had another series of pictures taken upon the bed, on recliners, while in between shoots, professional doctors came in to measure their cocks. When the results were tallied and the pictures developed, it became one of Playgirls hottest issues ever with the longest double sided centerfold ever printed displaying the two men's mighty schlongs. Which of course bumped Jonah Falcon out of his spot as the man with the world's largest penis at 13.5 inches erect. Devon and Drake's penises were both measured each at 24.75 inches flaccid and 36 inches erect. Genitass World Sexxx Records also gave them certificates for having the farthest cum shot, the longest cum shot, and the cum shot with the highest count of sperm ever recorded. Despite being very well known records, they still sent off bells and were counted bring Drake's ties count to sixteen in total. But as they began to get dress to be driven back to their new home, Devon dropped to his knees, although he furiously caught himself on some cabinets to stay standing. Drake walked over to him frantically. "Devon, are you alright?" "No.... my balls hurts even more right now. I think they're swollen for some reason." Drake assisted Devon into getting into the van. James rode with them and made sure the coast was clear of the fey so they could get inside where they were protected just in case Drake needed more ties than what Devon thought were required. They were met at the door by Harry and Deanna. "Hello... is Devon okay?" "He's hurting for some reason. In his... nether regions, and he doesn't know why?" "Oh, well you take him upstairs to bed then, make sure he's alright. Reverend...High Priest...uhm... Mr. Whitehart, you come with us to the dining room." Drake took Devon upstairs to the bed made sure he was down and resting before he joined the others in the dining room. Harry and Deanna reintroduced Ed to James and Drake. "We've been here chatting with your friend for a while. He'd like to know where his clothes are. We thought it might be best if we kept him from going outside until you two returned." Said Deanna smiling. As soon as they were out the front door, Ed stood up from the dining room table, fully nude. "You know who I am don't you?" "I know what you are, but I don't know who." said Drake. "But I can say this much... it won't matter what father wants, there is nothing he can do. I hold sixteen titles of humanity now to prove that I am human. I have followers that are on line, at a ....where is it we workout?" "Gymnasium." said James. "Yes, a gym...gymnasium. I have made friends at a pub, and soon I shall be published in a magazine in all my glory. Father can do nothing about that!" Suddenly the lights began to flicker. The sound of electronic equipment began to power down. One by one all the little blue lights on the cameras placed all around the house began to go dim, and all the lights began to join them in their dimness. "We'll soon see about that." "See nothing. The house is..." "The house is nothing, oh High Priest Whitehart. The blessing doesn't work unless you have the fey all removed from the house. I was invited in and hadn't left. Harry and Deanna didn't know what all your items were, and so I spent the day wandering the house. With towels and great expense to my health, I picked those things up and tossed them out the windows. Lord Oberon is coming, Draig, and you had best be prepared to grovel!" James made a motion to attempt to tackle Ed. It wouldn't have been too one sided a match. James was four inches shorter than Ed, but he was more powerfully built, even if it was more on the plump bear side than the cut and defined side. However with the last few flickers of light and the last of the cameras going out, Ed had changed from 6' 10" to around 5' 9". He could easily dodge out of James's grasp and as he did so, Drake saw a satyr run by. "PUCK!" Drake shouted. "The one and only, here to cause mischief and mayhem at my master's bidding... But he bids not this day, Draig Coedwig. No, he bodes.... and he does not bode well for you." "OOOOoooooOOOH MY GAWD!" cried Devon upstairs. Drake, James, and even Ed, or rather Puck, raced up the stairs to the loft bedroom. There lay Devon on the sheets, nude, and just having pulled the top sheet off to reveal his groin. His cock lay flaccid over his scrotum, which contained two very large sized orbs, and as the lightning and lights flashed on and off, in time with Devon's moans and groans, his testicles grew....and Grew.... and GREW.... and GREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEW!
  11. The Night to Remember Cameron and a few of his friends have been invited to a club where shirts are optional. The catch to this invitation is that they all must sign a contract and agree to not leave if they are allowed to enter. He finds this contract to be a tad strange, but his friends are all for it. He has a week to decide if he is going to sign the contract or not. Four of Cameron’s friends are invited to go, while the other one was not. This particular one, Jefferson, is actually fit, but ran his mouth too much because he mentioned to the man handing out the contracts that he was straight. Cameron in particular is of a small stature, but is well-toned with curly blonde hair on his body and head. He also has green eyes, pale skin, is quite smart, but likes to think that he is private. His slightly overweight buddy, Kenneth, has long black hair, dark-colored eyes and a slight tan. Dennis is a very well-built guy who works out daily and has a shaved head, an extremely hairy body, hazel eyes, is bisexual and is quite tanned. Finally there is Lorenzo who looks like a powerlifter, is known to work out at least three times a week, is red headed, has no body hair, isn’t tanned whatsoever, and has secret feelings for Cameron. Lorenzo is also Cameron’s best friend and has been trying to get him to sign the contract for three days. The event at the club is only two days away and he hasn't decided to go yet. Both Kenneth and Dennis turned their contracts in and are prepping their pick-up lines in time for the event. It is on the day before the event that Cameron finally gives in and signs the contract. Lorenzo is so happy about it that he has sex with him. Cam never thought about his powerlifter buddy up to the point, but after they have sex, he can't stop thinking about him because of his powerful body and loving nature. He promises to stay by his side once they finally get into the club. The day arrives and all four men get to the club. The bouncer at the entrance already knows who they are and just looks the other way. Cam cannot believe it was this easy, but it happened like it was no big deal. Once they go inside, Cam and Lorenzo are shocked to see the large amount of men there. They both remember that the event brochure stated that they are to be shirtless once they enter so it doesn’t take long before both of them take their shirts off. The atmosphere is teaming with huge amounts of testosterone. Cam’s other friends have already started mingling with the men there. Before long, the host comes out from the back and starts talking about the main event. Cam and Lorenzo are surprised to hear about a surprise water show taking place later on and why something like that would this be at a club. Once the host concludes his introduction, the two friends get drinks and start talking to the other club goers. Cam recognizes one guy in particular because he is somebody that he works with at his job and is quite easy on the eyes. Drew has a hot body with a perfect 8-pack and a nice ass. Lorenzo smiles as he sees that Cam is quite fond of the man so he tells him that he will be back in a while. They start talking about general stuff for a few minutes and then decide to slow dance out on the floor. While they are dancing together, they feel a small mist of water hitting them on the head. They immediately look up at the ceiling and notice that there is a sprinkler system dropping water on top of them. It is at that moment that every man in the club starts feeling sensations moving down from their head to their feet. Cam looks directly at Drew and notices his chest starting to grow along with his shoulders. Lorenzo comes up behind him to put his arms around his waist and he himself grows wider. Cam has started to swell himself. He feels his chest starting to balloon out away from his body and watches his abs make big popping sounds quickly revealing a nice 6-pack. They look around and notice the same thing happening to everyone in the club. Kenneth is transforming into a decent looking guy now since his muscles have swelled up so that the fat looks healthy on him now. Dennis’s transformation is perhaps the grandest one of all as every stitch of clothing he is wearing is completely shredded and falling off. With their hormones now running wild, men are starting to worship each other and start fucking. Cam suddenly feels the urge to rub his big growing cock against Drew’s hole and pushes it in. Drew moans as Cam humps him vigorously moving in and out. Still keeping a hold of him, Lorenzo pushes his massive member inside of Cam’s hole and begins pumping him. Kenneth and Dennis meet up and begin fucking each other too. The water eventually stops pouring down on them and the growing stops, but not before giant puddles of goo start to move across the floor as guys start spraying their jizz on top of the slippery surface of the dance floor. Cam pumps his load into Drew’s hole while Lorenzo does the same to Cam’s hole making the men yell in ecstasy. The feeling makes them shutter so much they all fall into the cum lying the floor. They laugh as their bodies look all shiny and wet. They rub their hands in it and sling it at each other playfully. Kenneth and Dennis seem oblivious to everything around them and are constantly fucking back and forth until they shoot their loads multiple times on to each other. It isn’t until the doorman walks into the room that every guy gets quiet. He is holding a large bucket of water it appears and dumps it over his head. With his huge arms out beside him, he growls as he transforms in front of everyone. The immense stretching and popping sounds coming from him make the guys moan as his muscles blast through his tight outfit as he continues to grow wider and wider. It dawns on many of the guys in the club that this may be a bad thing and they start to run for the exit. The massive monster growing in front of them stops them in their tracks and begins to beat them to death. Cam, Drew, and Lorenzo decide to find another way out to avoid this mega man. The behemoth eventually sees what they are doing and charges after them. Lorenzo turns to fight him off and drags him to the ground. The monster’s mammoth prick finds his hole and starts to maneuver its way in. Lorenzo yells in pain as his hole is being split apart. He eventually loses consciousness and is pushed aside. Cam and Drew manage to get out at the back of the building and start to race for a nearby car. Before they get in, the monster grabs Cam and pulls him into his arms. Drew starts punching the behemoth trying to get him to let go, but it doesn’t seem to be working. Cam is being squeezed to death by his enormous pythons. Trying to save his friend, he attempts to knock him over by tripping him. Before he falls into unconsciousness, a shotgun is heard from behind them. The bullets go flying into the mammoth’s back and he falls over dead. Cam rolls out of his arms to his side and appears to be lifeless. Drew notices the man with the shotgun and it appears to be Jefferson who just learned a few minutes before that the club was not what it appeared to be. Drew races over to check on Cam who awakens in severe pain. Jefferson goes to check for other survivors since Kenneth and Dennis have seemingly disappeared. Ambulances start showing up a minute later as the carnage looks to be subsiding. Welcome to the Main Event The time has arrived finally after so much preparation, dieting, bulking, cutting, tanning, and even fitting for the big moment in the spotlight. Lucas has started getting ready for this event for three years. He is one of those guys his friends have always talked about. His body has always had no problem responding to the different phases of his training. He isn’t necessarily the biggest guy in his circle of friends, but his is the one with the most definition. Speaking of friends, one of them, Jesse, has decided to join him in his upcoming event just in the last year. He certainly hasn't trained as long as Lucas since he doesn't look as cut or developed, but his insight into his friend’s training had helped him a lot. He always looked up to him when they were both younger, he may have even held a slight crush for him. Lucas has suspected that for quite some time, but didn't want to jeopardize their friendship in case he was upset about it. The closeness they have had lately to each other may make it a little more difficult to hide though. He tries to keep it professional, showing him how to pose, what muscles needs more work, what he needs to eat to look leaner, and how to look harder on stage. While Lucas is a bit shorter, he looks much bigger since they are both in the same weight class. They will be competing against eight other men, two of which they both know. One in particular, Maximo, has been a thorn in Lucas’s side for years because he also competed against him in not only bodybuilding, but also in sporting events in college. The guy loves rubbing his ego in his face every chance he gets. He used to bounce his pecs and flex his arms every chance he got because he always thought he was never going to lose to him. The other man, Zane, is less aggressive, possibly because he is also a lot older and wiser. He views him as a threat only because he has such maturity. He showed up to a previous competition unbelievably big and hard and won the overall easily. So here we are, the day of the main event. It is now that both Lucas and Jesse are prepping for the stage. Both think they look pretty dang good, since their muscles are harder than ever. While Lucas’s nerves appear to be quite low, Jesse seems a bit scared since this is a new experience for him. He reassures him that if he does his posing routine correctly, he will do fine. The other eight men are also prepping themselves as they pump themselves up. The order is selected and all ten of the competitors get in line to wait their turn to get on the stage. After each individual posing routine, the ten competitors are sent out on the stage at the same time. They are all supposed to do posedowns and try to outmuscle each other. Lucas gets on one end of the stage, while Jesse is on the other. The heat on the stage is starting to get unbearable because of the body heat being produced by all of the muscle gods. Jesse is the first competitor to bend over to take a break from the heat. It isn’t long before the guy beside him has to take a breather too. Then the guy beside him does the same thing. Lucas looks over and wonders what is heck is going on. Whatever is happening is starting to spread across the stage. Maximo though seems unfazed and continues to pose like he just won the event. Lucas finally stops posing to go to check on his friend. Jesse says he feels a little better now and gets back up from the floor to continue his posing. Lucas stays beside him to keep him company and starts posing again too. Out of the corner of his eye, he notices something strange occurring to his friend. He can see Jesse’s body starting to grow. He isn't the only one there with the same predicament either. The growth seems to be continuing on nearly all of the guys there. Lucas, Maximo, and Zane seem to be the only three on the stage to be unfazed by this phenomenon. The other six competitors seem to be accelerating their growth cycles since many in the audience seem to be hearing the stage beginning to buckle. Jesse has probably grown an extra 100 pounds at this point and doesn't seem to be stopping. Lucas is in a state of shock at what is happening to him. His friend seems completely oblivious to what is happening to him and is still trying to do his posing routine. Many in the audience have all started racing out of the building due to the impending carnage that is about to happen to the complex. The other two guys that were not growing, Maximo and Zane, have managed to leave without being noticed. Lucas remains with Jesse who is still growing rapidly with the other six men beside him. His growth has gotten so extreme now that he is falling through the floorboards of the stage. His posers are ripped off and his cock is swinging violently since it is probably about two feet long now. His mind appears to be gone since he now looks at Lucas with lust instead of concern. He tries to run from the giant but can't get very far. He realizes that he will pay dearly for staying with him this long. This growing beast grabs a hold of him and slams him to the ground. He attempts to crawl away from him, but the stage crumbles around him as he goes down with it. Lucas is unconscious by the collapse. The six growing giants are not fazed by the collapse and push their way through the debris. As he lies there unable to move, he will be violated by the giant that was once Jesse. He grabs Lucas’s lifeless body and rips his posers off. He squeezes his monstrous cock into his small hole and starts to slowly fuck him. He picks his tiny body up with his cock and moves to a clear spot away from the crumbling building. He loosens him up enough to push more of his girth into him. He draws a bit of blood now as it starts to drip from his hole. The huge creature doesn’t even notice this and continues to fuck him. His brain appears to be on lockdown as his ultimate goal is to pass his power on to Lucas. It is at that moment that he comes to his senses and awakens to feel nothing but unimaginable pain. He has managed to squeeze even more of his cock into him now. He realizes now that he is being raped by this giant as he tries to move, but it is like he is in cement as the behemoth is starting to lie on top of him. He screams in agony as the giant pushes nearly a foot of his cock into his anus. The hulk is starting to push his weight on top of him and is slowing suffocating him. Lucas tries to motion for him to stop but eventually goes unconscious again. The giant man is now starting to pump his thick ooze inside Lucas. With him being crushed slowly, it will take a lot to revive him. The other giants there have started to disperse through the crowd of people still in the building and found victims to penetrate. The cum is now flowing through his body filling up his intestines and even moving into his stomach. He lies there motionless underneath Jesse as his body begins to change as the spunk is absorbed. The hulk begins to feel his ass pushing against his cock as Lucas’s hole starts to widen. Muscles start exploding in size as they widen and swell up into enormous balloons. His back stops getting crushed and grows as muscles bunch up on top of each other. He manages to gain nearly twice his body weight as the hulking brute on top of him starts to groan at what is transgressing beneath him. Lucas still hasn't awakened yet, but his breathing is improving as his body’s organs are recovering rapidly with the new growth cycle. Jesse now pushes his cock all the way in and pumps even more cum into his body. Lucas grows again as he gets taller and taller going beyond 8’ feet and growing past 500 pounds. His increasing size is now surpassing Jesse. When Lucas finally awakens, he feels as if he has been born again. Interestingly, his mind is clear and not jaded like what happened with Jesse. He feels his cock still residing inside him and quickly scoots forward to get it out. Both of their enormous sizes have actually made a crater in the ground beneath them. As the freshly grown Lucas becomes aware of his surroundings, he tries to get up and stumbles into a tree, completely knocking it over with his might. He quickly turns to see Jesse getting up from his position and running towards him. Instead of running himself though, he stops dead in his tracks to clash with the now smaller hulk. The sound of the two behemoths colliding is enough to shatter the glass in the surrounding neighborhood. The complex where the bodybuilding event was held is now rubble. The eerie moans coming from the giants are heard coming from the middle of the debris. Their victims are metamorphosed into growing beasts themselves now as clothes are being shredded and muscles are popping and growing from every aspect of the complex rubble. It is not known how far this will go as a couple of men escaped the fury.
  12. FREaky

    Wet Dreams May Come Part 10

    Wet Dreams May Come - Part 10 by F_R_Eaky Part 1: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2388-wet-dreams-may-come-part-1/ Part 2: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2402-wet-dreams-may-come-part-2/ Part 3: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2407-wet-dreams-may-come-part-3/ Part 4: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2419-wet-dreams-may-come-part-4/ Part 5: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2420-wet-dreams-may-come-part-5/ Part 6: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2426-wet-dreams-may-come-part-6/ Part 7: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2437-wet-dreams-may-come-part-7/ Part 8: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2451-wet-dreams-may-come-part-8/ Part 9: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2487-wet-dreams-may-come-part-9/ The morning sunlight shone in through the balcony door windows casting themselves upon a very broad and muscular human landscape. Highlighting ridges and bulges that rose up and peaked while helping to create shadows in deep crevices and valleys that were the definition of the ridges and bulges that loomed so high. A forst of thick brown hair covered and spread out most of this landscape and it too caught highlights and glinted in the sun while ocassional portrusions of what looked like massive reddish pythons wound in and out of the hair, or an deep olivish colored mound and button rose just out of the top the hair line, or in once section there emerged a great flesh colored worm coming up out of the earth in some of the densest thickets of forest that was the hair. This worm lay stretched out for quite a good long length, but then warmed by the rays of the sun, it began to stir and become awake, oozing out longer, growing thicker and harder, calling the great red pythons to come dance inside of it. Slowly it began to rise...Rise....RISE! Up, higher and higher towards the sky, up off of the great rolling landscape that was a man's muscles to become a great, solid, smooth, standing monolith dedicated to the power, strength, and lust that was man. But it would never complete its rising. So long and so thick this worm was that once done in its growing it was too long, too thick, too heavy to completely support itself. It hung only halfway to its zenith and there fought against gravity which attempted to pull it down. It jutted out at an angle from the landscape now and hovered, bobbled, bounced, trembled as it continued to attempt to rise up and gravity struggled to pull it down. Suddenly it would rise up, part of the valleys and mountain peaks moved on their own engulfing and ecompassing this great monolith and pointed it staight up and out from the land itself. And then a deep rumble was heard from the belly of the earth itself. "Oooooooh.......... Devon.... This... this morning erection.... it causes pain somewhat in my penis. It throbs so hard, so full, like it shall grow again or burst apart. Yet...ooooh....yet when I reach out and touch it.. HMMMMMMMmmmmmnnnnnn ....the feeling is so....enjoyable." "It's even more enjoyable when it is burried deep in someone you love." Drake heard Devon's voice a bit far off and raised his head to look in that direction; all he saw was his mounding pecs and the head of his prick floating above it on the horizon. Cursing his body for blocking his view, Drake positioned himself and sat up on his elbows, all while fighting and struggling to get there as his lats, back, and chest, fought with his arms and forearms for space. Eventually he got into the position he needed and looked across the bedroom to see the human that was helping him, the man with whom he has fallen in love. He nearly did a double take, for he had almost forgotten the events of the day before. Expecting to see tiny little five foot one inch tall, lanky built Devon sitting in a chair at his computer, instead he saw a great hulking brute of a man with a back and shoulders as wide as the computer desk, if not wider, that sat kneeling on his knees on the floor and yet his head still rose higher and taller than mounted monitor. And oh what site that Drake did see, underneath that wide as a bracket back, beneath the oh so tiny and tapered waist, were two glorious globes of hard, bubbled, muscle that made up Devon's ass, and those looked as if they were perched upon two ginormous feet. The sight send a powerful surge through Drake's bowling sized balls, which in turn set it up and through his enormous shaft and out his piss slit. "Ahhh--AH-HA! OOOOooooooooooohhhh HOO HOO Ooooooohhhh HO! HOO! ooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.............................." Devon turned his impossilby thick and most muscular neck to turn his head around to look back at Drake, just in time to see the gyser shot of Drake's cum blast out of his cock and soar up to hit the overhead ceiling fan and light fixture. Drake collapsed upon the bed, smiling dreamily, while Devon sat up on his knees a bit staring at the ceiling. Nothing happened. "Well... no more magic in your cum. You alread spewed the wand out last night and it was destroyed upon impact with the wall. So I guess, it's safe to say with your new name and no powers your Dad will have a little bit harder time trying to trace you down, nab, and change you back." Drake groaned. "Yes.... but he knows I was here, he will try to come back. I'm surprised we did not hear from him in the middle of the night." "We might have but I put all this stuff up. If you look at the mess in front of the balcony door you'll find, iron scissors, salt, oatmeal, clover, st. john's wort, rowan tree branches and berries, plus items scattered and thrown about, and there's a stream of running water outside. Well there was. I turned it off this morning when I got up." "All of those things are protections against the fey. You are very wise." "No, just a good study. Info the Druid gave to me. The rest of the windows and drains are all protected as well." "So what are you doing?" "Pondering and thinking about what to do with our situation...situations. We need to get you the trappings of being human, and I believe we have to get you nine of them." "Why nine." "It's part of what your father said to me yesterday, 'The only way this seed shall leave my tree, is entrapping him by men's ways: three times three.' Three times three is nine. So I'm thinking we need to get nine things that somehow declare you human." Drake sat up ernestly with a worried look upon his face. "Can we do that? Can we find nine ways to list me as human?" "I think so. It might be possible. With your name change that's one, which will be proved by a birth certificate once issued. We could get you a driver's licnese, but there's a couple of problems with that." "What are the problems." "One it's extremely rare for folks here in London to have a car. Not enough space and room for all of them. I only have one because the boss sends me on trips up north or over to France from time to time, to frequently to rent a car. However he pays for the extra taxes on the car as well as the garage space. So it wouldn't really be an item you should use or have, so I don't know if that would count as one of the human trappings since, here you don't need it. Another reason is, we've grown. Not just me, but you as well. You're even bigger and larger than before. At eight feet tall with an extreme bodybuilder's build, you'd have a near impossible task trying to squeeze into a car. Hoever, I think were at least a foot taller than that now." "So we can not ride anywhere? We can not travel?" "Oh, we can ride somewhere and travel, if we're on something like the underground or bus. There would be room for us, barely in there, although we might bang up and stretch the doors a bit getting in and out. And that leads us to another set of problems, my apartment. We're taller than the ceilings are here and much stronger than the plaster and brick work for the walls. We will need to move. We can't live here comfortably." "Oh no... does our size hinder us in making me human?" "Maybe...maybe not. Do titles count as trappings of humans to fey magic?" "They would if listed specifically as a human thing." "Then we might be able to get you a plethora of human titles in one go. The Guinness Book of World records lists amongst their items things in human proportions. If you've grown as much as I think you've grown, we might be able to get you listed as the world's both living and historically tallest man, if not at least tied for it, but you would be the reigning man as you'd be the tallest living and historically the one you'd tie with is passed away. That would be trapping two. But you might be able to walk away with a few more titles such as World's Tallest Bodybuidler, World's Most Perfectly Developed or Most Muscular Man, Man with the World's Biggest Feet and Hands, World's Strongest Man -even proportionately to your size, and that would give your trappings three, four, five, and six." "We'd only have three more to go? How soon can we make this happen?" "Well, depends upon the people at the Guiness World Records Office. When can they get us set up? I also have two other ideas for two other titles you could claim, well both of them would be shared with me, but I don't think that would be a problem since no other human will ever come close to matching us, and you need me and I need you for the other title to work. Plus that title could also function as a trapping on its own as it is a certificate required unto its own." "I am willing to take any chance, any risk. What do we do?" "Well, the first thing we need to do is get ourselves washed and dressed as best as we can, and then we have to pack up things we will need. We've done a lot of damage here and it's going to need to be repaired. Also we need to find a place to go and live now. And that means I or we are going to need to make a boat load of money." "How can we get that all done and done quickly?" "With friends and new acquaintances. As best as I could with this huge paws, I've already been on line to friends and gotten some things taken care of. One set of friends is coming over with a truck and a panel van to move us and some of my stuff. We're moving onto their property to rent out a barn they don't use. It's old, made of stone, and very solid, more like a house, but it has extremely tall and broad spaces in which we can walk around. They're already talking with High Priest James who is going over to the barn to cleanse and prep it against fairy attack. My coworker Charles, once he calms down from seeing my new self on camera this morning, is coming over here with some contractor friends to begin work on repairs to the apartment, and after those are done, he'l clean up and bring back any of the fairy protection items we leave behind so workers can't be taken and questioned." "These things will all cost money, as you say?" "Yes." "Do you have enough to pay for all of this?" "No. I don't. But I think I've come up with a way to help take care of that. But you'll have to do some acting, as will I, cause I'm not usually into doing or acting like an arse, but we will need to be rude and cocky to pull off what I think will make us a ton of money." "What do we need to do?" "Well first off, bend down near my head...yes... look here at the green light... now make a face like you're mad... growl if you want to. mad! MADDER! GRRRRRR!" (click-click) "Ok....the rest you'll have to trust me on, later tonight. Right now I need to post this picture up here.... which this by the way may give us another human trapping for you... write up a little advertisement and.....send. And now I need to type in here on this forum website.... 'Wanted: as large of a man as we can find. Preferably someone who is both tall and muscular, thinks they're hung, who enjoys the company of other big men and enjoys a competition of being a big man, but isn't adverse to possibly losing the battle of being the biggest man about town. Definitely looking for someone who likes muscle, height, cock size worship giving and receiving. Please contact at [email protected].'" With that Devon shut down his computer and began to pack it away, after looking at Drake and becoming stiff as a board. The two went off into the kitchen to roll around and have some fun. They just barely got themselves cleaned off, the kitchen cleanned up, and themselves dressed when Devon's country friends showed up. ******************************************************************** The day was a flurry of activitiy. Devon's friends, Harry & Deanna Howsham, helped Devon & Drake get packed what little clothing they now had that would fit them, all cooking utensils and food, and Devon's computer and computer desk. Everything else, which wasn't broken or torn, a picture was taken of, and posted for sale on the internet and placed into the living room of the arpartment. All the while Devon's coworker, Charlie, had his crew come in and remove the broken bed pieces, the torn clothing, the damaged parts of the wall, and throw it all away in the garbage and prepped the bedroom and bathroom for major repair work. Meanwhile, Harry Howsham had several friends that worked in a woodworking shop, whom he gave rough estimates on the size and weight of Devon and Drake, and had them make appropriate sized tables, chairs, couch, and bed, as fast as they could. They would make semi-sturdy structures now and come back with something sufficiently stronger and durable to the two giant behemoths later. While the woodworkers were bringing in plus sized furniture, James Whitehart had shown up with several members of his Druidic circle and began to careful prune and plant shrubs, plants, and ornamental garden structures here and there as well as cleansing the barn, blessing the barn, and with the woodworkers help, make new thresholds, frames, and sills, for doors and windows containing salt, oatmeal, and iron, with box planters full of clover, st. john's wort, and several other flowers known to keep fairies at bay. They even managed to get several folks to run a branch off of a creek and back on one side of the barn so that fairies would have an obsticle of running water if approaching on that side. Once there, Drake helped Deanna unpack the kitchen items and put them in the new installed cupboards, and then went up to the loft and made the bed once the woodworkers had brought that in. At the beginning of the evening, it was starting to look as if it was a set of "Extreme Hogwarts Makeover: Hagrid's Hut." The old place looked comfortable and fit to live in, except for very large people. The only thing that looked a little odd was that While Drake and Deanna unpacked their items, Harry and Devon unpacked Devon's computer, plus a few new electronic pieces and went about setting them all up over the barn. At about seven in the evening, everyone had left except James Whitehart, who said he would be back in the morning, winking at Devon as he left, and Harry and Deanna. "I can't thank you two enough for this." "Oh, don't mention it. You always were a good man, still are. I can't believe what has happened to you, but if you're sure about him, and with all these sudden changes....well, you were bound to need some assitance to pull through. We're happy you thought us close enough to help you out." "Well, again. Thanks for helping us out. It certainly means a lot to Drake and I." "Now, we'll be back to discuss some things with you about the 'house,' at the end of the week. It really is a huge barn, and even at your size could probably have about two more bedrooms, plus a craft or hobby room or something. Let us know what you'd like to do and we'll help you get it planned. Oh, and watch it... the bathroom isn't exactly finished, although the toilet is in and connected, so's the really large tub, but the floors haven't been completed in there yet..." "I'm sure we can manage for the now." The Howshams leaving, Devon went inside and sat Drake down to give him some pointers over what was happening next - a way to earn some money. A young man had answered Devon's advertisement, and he sounded like he would be perfect. His name was Ed, or more formally Edwin, Edwin Clayworth. He seemed to have a fairly laid back attitude in his communication, with just a touch of cockiness, but then again why shouldn't he be cocky? "Mr. Wiltshire, I am responding to your advert and hope that you will find me a good candidate. I do not mind being on camera or recorded. A man my size winds up sticking out in a crowd most of the time anyway, so I am quite used to attention from other people. You said you needed a fairly good sized man, I think I can accomodate that. I am 6' 10" tall, approximately 288 pounds or twenty and half stone, size 18 US Men's shoe or 17 UK, with a 48 inch chest, 19 innch upper arm, 22 inch thigh, and a 17.5 inch calve. Although not a full fledged bodybuilder yet, I am working my way up to becoming one, and I am pretty much bigger than most blokes I meet. There are some taller than me, but usually none built as big and I plan on getting bigger. Still, if I met someone who was bigger built than me, bigger built and taller, it wouldn't bother me, I would probably ask for some tips on weight training. Hope to hear back from you, Edwin "Ed" Clayworth." "So is he considered a big man, and what are we going to do with him?" "Normally, he would be considered quite a big man. Definitely give someone pause to think before picking a fight with him. However, he's going to look very small to us, if I have done my calculations correctly. As far as what we are going to do with him.... we're going to have our way with him. We'll see how much he wants to take it, how far he will go, but we're going to do it all in front of this camera here. And there... and there... and there... I have the all posted over the house. I put up an advertisement this morning about us two, how big we were and that we were going to do some comparisons tonight." "How will this help us make money?" "There are a lot of guys who like big men." "Like them like you like them?" "Yes, some even more so. They especially like it if you can do comparisons between a big man and small man. Well this is going to make them jump at their computer screens and click away at our show because we have a very big man, who's going to look very small to us, showing how extremely huge we are. Folks will pay to watch it, and they will pay a decent price." ******************************************************************* Devon filled Drake in a little more about what they were going to do and then the two sat in what was now the dining room and waited. At approximately seven-thirty p.m. there was a knock on the door of the barn. Devon called out. "Who is it?" "Uhm... my name is Ed Clayworth. I was told to meet a Mr. Wiltshire here?" "Yes! I'm him. I'm a little busy right at this second, just go ahead and let yourself in and sit in the living room." Ed opened the door and proceeded to walk through it. Looking up at the frame, he suddenly stood up and smiled. "Nice... a door I can actually walk through. Don't see to many of those." Ed then stepped in to the living room and took a look at the furniture and other things around himself. "What the.... am I on show where they trick people? This furniture is rediculous, even for someone of my height?" "Sorry? Did you say something?" Devon called out? "Uhm just marveling at your furnture. Looks hand crafted, homemade." "Yes, it is." Devon's head popped over an above a wall. "Sorry for the delay, just putting something away on a high shelf. While I'm putting away the last of it, could you tell me more about yourself." "Yeah...sure.... Well I'm attending college right now, on a rubgy scholarship. That's why I'm working out all the time. Training for rugby. Quite physically demanding, ya know?" "Yes...yes... quite demanding. Are you one of the bigger players on the team?" "Yes... the biggest on my team actually. I don't think most of the teams we play with have any men my size." "Yes, you must be equivalent to that one Scotish professional player.....what is his name?" "Richie Gray. Yeah... I'm as tall as him, about as big built too, but I will be getting bigger than him soon. Amongst the professional teams though, there are quite a few more men who are tall, some taller than I am, but not many." "It's hard to find men taller and bigger built than you?" "Yeah... many taller, but the taller you get, usually the lankier you are, the harder it is to put on muscle mass. So, it's kind of rare to find someone really truly bigger than me." Devon stepped out from behind the wall and walked into the living room. "Well, I think you'll find I'm a rarity." "FUCKIN' HELL!" "It's ok, calm down." "Calm down! You're not for real. Bloody hell! You're a walking animatronic you are." "No...No I'm not. I'm a real man." "No, you're not. No man is a big as... SHITE! Fuck man, you're bigger than Hagrid!" "Why don't you come over here and see just how big I am. Come on... Mister big rugby player isn't afraid of me are you?" "NO!..... AH..YES! LOOK AT YA! I LOOK LIKE A FUCKIN' SCHOOL BOY NEXT TO YOU!" "Calm down... calm down......just asking you to come over and stand next to me." Ed stood there for a while staring up and down Devon, but finally, slowly walked over and stood next to Devon. "Where the hell do I come up to you on your....for God's sake can you even see past your chest!" "Actually looking straight down...no, I can't." "And your shirt is on and I can tell how far they stick out...for the love of....crimmeny." and Ed looked down on the floor and saw Devon's feet. "Holy shit! You're not even wearing shoes... your ....your...." and Ed made motions with his hands above his head.... "So much taller than me and none of it is even shoes! You're standing there.... flat...bare...footed. WHAT SIZE ARE THOSE THINGS!" "Well I tell you what, Mr. Big. Why don't you grab a tape measure out of the end table on the left side of the couch and you tell me how big they are." And Ed went to the end table, opened the drawer and grabbed the tape measure and pulled out the tape measure. Kneeling down next to Devon's legs and feet, he lifted up Devon's pants leg just a bit and then ran the tape measure along the side of Devon's foot. He then fell backwards on his ass and sat there and trembled. "Well, rugby man, what does it say?" "It... is said...." and Ed ran his hand through his hair and breathed a little hard. "It said they were twenty-two and two-thirds inches long. What size shoe is that? They don't make shoes that size..." "Go over and look on that computer there. There is a page on it for a shoe size calculator and tell me what size they are." Ed made his way over to the computer and called up the site Devon mentioned. He put in the numbers and leaned back in the chair....finally he stammered, "F...For...forty-six quintuple D in the US, forty-five in the UK." "Wow, that seems pretty big." "That's twenty-eight sizes larger than what I wear!" "And what do you wear?" "Size 18 in the US, 17 here in the UK." "Why don't you come back over here and place your foot next to mine. Take your shoe and sock off.... let me sit down here on the floor, and then just place your foot..come on.... that's it. Heel to heel...and see how big your foot is." "Just over half..." "I'm sorry?" "Just over half way. My foot howver only comes up to the ball of your foot. It doesn't even reach your toes." "And yours is a big foot size?" "Yes..." "You sure?" "yes...." "I wonder how big my foot is compared to the rest of you." And Devon lifted up his leg and moved his foot onto Ed's torso. "It nearly covers all my torso.... Oh my god..." "Oh, now don't worry, Ed. I have a friend who is just amazed at this as you are." "Really? That there's someone a fucking gigantic as you? I don't think anyone could ignore it." "Oh, he is amazed at my size, but not because it's so big. Drake! Drake could come out and join us please." Drake came out from the dinning room to join Devon and Ed, and took a seat behind Ed when Devon asked for him to do so. "You see, Drake is like me, and he was just surprised there was asomeone as big as him." "HA! HUH! HUH! OH...MY....GAWD!" "Drake put your foot upon his back like I have on his front." And Drake did so and the two men sandwiched Ed between their gargantuan feet. "I think Ed is trying to say something..." and Devon motioned to move their feet away. Ed fell over sideways, gasping for breath, but not because Devon and Drake had crushed him. "Two.... hooo...hooo...two... two of you! There's two giant men...." "Yes, let's all stand up again now and see what were checking on before, where Mr. Big here comes up on me, or on both of us Drake. Drake, could you assist me by pulling up on the bottom of my shirt there, please." Drake reached around Ed and lifted up the bottom of Devon's shirt, so they could see where Ed came up to on their body. It appeared that even standing 6' 10" tall that Ed only came up about abdomen row above Devon or Drake's bellybutton. Not that Ed noticed this, all he got was a full wall of abdomen and oblique muscles in his face. Letting out a yelp and almost putting his hand out to touch Devon's abs, he pulled his hand back, ran it through his hair and began to stammer some more. "THE BRICKS! Your.....your abs are like actual stone bricks, like the size used in making your house! They're so defined, so huge!" "Did you want to touch them? I saw your hand go out. Go ahead, it's ok. I don't mind." Ed reached out and began to grope and fondle the abs and obliques of Devon, his fingers getting numb as he tried to really feel into the crevices and pinch or bunch an ab and make a dent in it. "Drake, let's take off our shirts so Ed can not be inhibited in his exploring our torsos." And the pair helped each other pull off their shirts, but then Devon looked down at Ed and said, "Ed, did you bring the two extra shirts, jeans, and underwear, like I requested?" "y....ye....yes..s..ss...ss.." "Good let's see how each other's looks. Take of the shirt you're wearing and lay it on that chair over there. Then here is one of our shirts and we'll each take one of the shirts your brought..." Of course the comparison was now where even close. Devon or Drake's shirt look like a rain poncho on Ed, even at 6' 10" tall the shirt still came down to his knees and there was so much material swimming around him for such less girth than he had. Had the shirts been made out of stronger material one might have been able to capture and hold Ed captive in them. Meanwhile Devon and Drake attempted to each pull on a shirt of Ed's, which didn't come anywhere near to happening. They couldn't even get the first shirtsleeve past the forearm before it blew out the sleeve section on the short sleeved shirt. They never got to see how their chest would do in the small confines of Ed's shirt because their soulders, delts, lats, and back were so much broader and thicker and harder than Ed's that attempting to pull the whole shirt up, over, and on, caused the shirts to just rip in half, straight down the middle. "Ed, big guy, what size shirts were those again?" "Doub...double X, double long." "And that's a big, big man's shirt?" "yes..." "Perhaps we should look at the pants now. Drake give Ed your pants, and are these the extra pants you brought us, Ed?" "y...y...ye...yess.ss.ss." "Step into ours and let us see where they come up to you..." "They come all the way up to my neck." "And does you big thick legs need both legs to stand in?" "No, mine both fit in one leg of yours." "...in one leg of ours, and yet you're a big man with big thighs that are going to develope even bigger aren't they?" "....I thought so..." "And let's Drake and I see how yours fit now." And the two attempted to pull on a pair of Ed's jeans, but again, not much to be seen. The waist band along didn't make it up past the calves. Devon and Drake's calves were so big it was causing the button on Ed's waist band to strain, let alone when they go the pants worked up beyong that point, their calves totally sheredded the side pants seam at the thigh area. Sloughing off the tattered remains of Ed's clothes, Devon suggested that they flex biceps and see how they compared. However, Ed was taken aback by the large bulges in Devon and Drake's underware and asked about those. "Oh, we'll get to those in a minute. First we need to look at our upper arms. Can you flex for us, big man?" Ed flexed, rather meekly, and Drake measured his arm at a nice and solid 19" which would be fairly big to some, definitely a good starting point for a young man beginning to build muscle, but then within a front camera range, Devon placed his arms behind Ed's and flexed and one just saw this small hill that already dwarfed Ed's upper arm, suddenly grow and rise and rise into this mountainous peak that made Ed's arm look miniscule. Worse than that, Drake brought his arm in front and flexed and one couldn't see Ed's arm at all, as if it wasn't there...didn't exist. The pair then rose them up and flexed them in front of Ed's head. You could see Ed's mouth go agape and his eyes glaze over. He couldn't believe how big these arms were, how full, how developed, how cut and defined, and there were four of them on two guys that hung like enormous wings out from the sides of their body when relaxed. Devon handed Ed the measuring tape and had him wrap them around Drake's upper arm, then he wrapped them around Devon's upper arm. After which Devon called for the mark on the tape for his and Drake's arms. "Forty-eight and a half inches.... good gawd!" "Forty-eight and half inches...and do the veins looked raised up on our arms or any other part of our body?" "Yo....your very vascular, but they...they don't looked pumped if that's what you mean?" "They don't looked pumped. So that measurement was a cold measurment then?" "Yes." "Just over four foot thick arms....cold. COLD!" And Devon flexed them hard, and Drake then did a most muscular pose, and then Devon picked Ed up one handed and sat him on his right bicep and began to flex his bicep up and down, causing Drake to rise up and go down with each flex almost as if he were riding a rodeo bull. Then Devon put him down and proclaimed, "I think it's time we now looked at what you asked about earlier. Ed, if you please, remove your underwear." Ed stood there for a moment, shaking, but finally, slowly, removed his underwear and stood naked. "And Mr. Big here seems to be a fairly well endowed young man. How large are you when erect Ed?" "Uhmmm e...eleven and half inches." "Eleven and half inches. And can you get erect for us now so we can see?" Ed stood there trembling and shook his head no. Devon gave Drake a wink, and Drake picked up Ed one handedly, brought Ed's crotch area to his mouth and proceeded to make several large sucking sound while rubbing his godly sized thumb across Ed's nutsack. Ed made several yelps and hollers, then Drake stood him back down on the floor, where Ed leaned and grabbed onto Devon's thight and buttocks for support, with a look mixed with fear and awe, and then flushed with embarrasment for despite how he was feeling, his body loved it, and without him wanting it to, his cock suddenly sprang to life, it's full eleven and half inches long. "And now Drake it is our turn." The two giants stepped out of their underwear revealing to massive schlongs even for their height, that hung long, thick, and heavy over their bulging thighs and massive balls and ball sacks. Their thighs so large they fought each other for room and in doing so pushed the bulbous ball sacks forward, which in turn thrust forward the huge, pendulum hanging pricks that were Devon and Drake's cocks. "Mr. Big, would you like to help us become aroused?" Ed stood and shook his head no, but he couldn't help but stare at the giant anacondas the two behemoths called penises. So the two leaned in over Ed and began to kiss one another deeply and play with each others nipples and in no time at all the young man eyes widened in terror as he saw what he thought were already too big of cocks for any men to have begin to become longer, fuller, harder, veinier....second by second, minute by minute, the cocks appeared to grow ever longer, greater in girth, harder and fuller than before until finally they stuck out, way far out, from the groins of the giants at a downward angle bobbing and fighting to continue their climb and rise upward. "Ed, if you please the measuring tape...." Ed shakily took the measuring tape and placed on end against the base of Devon's cock. Holding it there he ran the tape long the top of Devon's cock, holding it in some spots to then continue pulling it along, until finally he reached the end of Devon's cock. He wrote the number down and then proceeded to measure Drake's cock. When he finished he walked a bit away from the two men, his eyes wide open. "And how big are we?" "Three fff.....three....Three feet in length when erect." "Three foot long cocks. I think that's pretty big, how bout you, Ed?" "y...yes..." "Well, we've bounced you up and down on our upper arms, we've picked you up one handed, we've split your clothes into ribbons, we've become thouroughly confused on how you are a big man, Ed. But now... now it's time for bed, and we want you to come with us." Ed looked up in horror at the two men, but could do nothing as with a nod, Drake picked up Ed one handedly and they began to walk up the stairs to the loft and the bed. "Don't worry, Ed. We're not going to have our way with you. That would cause untold damage to your body. However, we want you to have your way with us, until such time as we've released our loads." The other cameras went off, except for the ones pointed near the bed. From the time the show started to the time it got to this point there were over one million people viewing this broadcast. For this section the pay became even greater for you got watch them have fun with Ed and Ed have fun with them and then just watch as all three of them slept in this gigantic bed. Surprisingly the number of viewers increased. It took Ed about an hour long to jack off Devon, an hour and half to jack off Drake. Both of the men sent out blasts of cum that completely soaked the bed, if not part of the floor and the ceiling, coating part of each other and all of Ed. Ed then laid down between them proceeded to attempt to jack off, but suddenly Drake's hand moved a rubbed Ed's balls between his thumb and forefinger, while Devon's thumb and forefinger took take of Ed's prick. The first stroke had Ed crossing his eyes and the whole seen pretty much went: Stroke stroke, rub rub, stroke... AH-HUH! AAAHHHHHhhhhhhhhhhhh and Ed collpased on the pillows between Devon and Drake. All while millions of views sat glued to their computers just watching, waiting to see if either giant's cocks became fully erect again.
  13. TheWeremuscleForest

    The Facility

    Imagine yourself as a fairly nerdy guy with glasses and you have a decent body. You have minimal muscle brought on by natural genetics. You have never stepped foot inside a gym before either. A trusted friend of yours tells you about a special gym across town. You are afraid to go because you are socially awkward and have never truly interacted with any other men about your secret fetish. After some deep thought, you get the urge to check out this place. Your friend, Simon says that you have to go alone and that this is strictly for your own benefit. You enter the front lobby of the facility and notice that all of the men inside are incredibly muscular beauties pushing around obscene amounts of weight on the machines and the racks. You are trying to retain your composure as you watch these gorgeous men grunting and posing in front of mirrors located all over the facility. They are so infatuated with what they see in the mirror that they never notice you standing in the front doorway watching them. You are met by a very attractive guy with a hugely muscled body. He refers you to a side door that leads away from the main part of the facility. Your fears increase as you approach this door. You ask him to please come with you through the door and he nods. You are unknowingly attracted to him as you grab his right hand and squeeze it. The feelings you get as you hold his hand creates a sort of pleasant calm inside you. At the end of the hall, you ask the guy if he will come in with you, he says he cannot because this door was meant for you and not him. He tells you that he will wait for outside the door and promises that you won't regret ever going in. Your nervousness grows substantially as you enter. Once you do, the air feels completely different than the rest of the complex. You feel almost lightheaded from the pressure now being exerted on your head. A voice inside your mind begins speaking to you and telling you that you will give in to your pleasure and your nervousness will only heighten the process if you try to resist it. It even mentions that the hot guy waiting for you outside the door is your soul mate and that he once was a nerd himself. He apparently went through the process too and became what he wanted to become. It is just you in the room and you must decide what will happen to you next. It now feels as if there is something trying to burrow itself into your mind. It scares you immensely and you don't know what to do as this unseen force tries to take over your mind but you are not going to let it. You scream in agony as the pain begins to rush through you. The force begins to travel through your body as it infiltrates your muscles and won’t let go. There is an extreme amount of pressure building up in your chest as your body now shakes violently. The sweat is pouring and soaking your clothes. You keep resisting this force in your mind, but it is about to take over your body. Your clothes are now stuck to your body because of the extreme amount of sweating. The pressure has now turned to a pain that you can't feel anymore, and basically you have gone numb. It is at this point that you have lost control over most of your body. This force will unleash its fury on your muscles. You watch as your muscles explode in size shredding your shirt instantly. Your pants cling for life as your quads squeeze so hard an explosion goes off and the seams fling open. The underwear you are wearing is barely holding on as your cock and balls expand to twice their size. Now they are making tons of luscious cum. The force successfully overtakes every part of your body except the mind and it will try to do so once again. The numbness now subsides and you feel an unreal surge of power moving through your body. The force tries to get you to give in to your urges and to make you feel like you can do anything you want. Your soul mate, Howard, outside the door can hear everything going on in the room and is going through another change himself. His excitement over your anguish and transformation actually makes his own balls grow too as he also makes considering more cum than before. Your anguish soon ends because you cannot endure this kind of pain again. The cum building up in your balls is a way to make you give in to the force. It tries turning you into a sexual beast and you can't help but to run to the door and rip it off it hinges. You grab Howard and make him service you. He starts sucking you off and stroking his cock making you lose sight of your change. The force is winning the battle and you are losing your mind. As this happens, your body continues to grow and Howard is feeling his body grow as well. The thick cum building up inside your balls is now flowing from your cock into him and making him a slave to your muscle. You pull your cock out of his mouth and start spraying jet after jet onto his growing torso. His growing muscles begin shredding his clothes. He gets up and places his growing cock onto your body and starts spraying his own jizz onto it. It is at this point that you both have given your minds up to your lust. The facility itself goes into lockdown and neither one of you can get out. The two of you are completely unaware of what has happened and continue to have sex with each other. Behind a mirror in the back of the room are two men who helped create the facility. They created this room in particular to transform once downtrodden men into godlike behemoths for their own enjoyment. They watch the two of you fucking and sucking and worshipping each other while both of you still expand in size. It gets them so hot and bothered that they start having sex themselves. Your growth continues as you and Howard keep spraying each other over and over with thick gooey piles of cum. The force inside both your minds has changed your thinking completely and all you want to do is grow. The men behind the mirror, Rochester and Whitman, can see that you two are not going to stop and can't help their selves but to watch. They start fucking each other watching the carnage occurring. If the mirror breaks from within the room, the force will find its way into where they are. Whitman actually fears this could happen and tells Rochester that he is going to leave because he doesn't want that to happen to him. The bigger man of the duo, Chester, steps in front of him and says that he will not leave because he does want to see it happen. The two of you still growing in the other room are starting to get as big as the walls. You stick your gigantic hands out to push against the metal as you hear the walls beginning to buckle and cracks forming. The mirror separating the two areas is also starting to crack as Whit tries desperately to run away from it. Chester though is holding him down on the floor making him agonize over what will happen next. As the mirror shatters, the air changes inside the area and consumes the man holding Whit down. He starts to laugh as his body explodes with growth as muscles start popping out everywhere on his body. Whit tries to fight off the force but it takes him over quickly as his body rips through his clothes almost immediately. The two of you in the other room are now attempting to break out of the complex and take off. You and Howard shatter the steel walls like they are made of styro-foam and start speeding your way through the city like lightning. Chester and Whit are now not too far behind. While the two of you have sort of regained a small amount of your minds back, the other two have gone mad with their insatiable desire for more. The force that was being held from within the facility has now been released into the air outside and is starting to make its way to wherever it can. You and Howard both realize that by breaking out of the facility, they have unleashed a power that cannot be stopped, but they also know that nothing can stop it now. Both you and Howard stop to look behind your backs to see that Chester and Whit are chasing them down because they obviously want to take in more power. They start running again down the main street of the city and hear buildings shaking and windows breaking. They stop again for a few seconds just to see a man in a nearby cafe physically grow out of the walls and soar through about two floors of the building before he finally stops expanding. He eventually breaks out of the building and starts chasing after them too. You and Howard begin running again as they race towards the ocean ahead. You feel the man from the cafe getting closer to both of you and stop to turn around. Behind this man you notice that Chester and Whit are being raped by numerous supermen that have also transformed. The man in the cafe catches up to both of you and starts to squeeze the life out of Howard. You punch him and realize that you can't do anything to him because you all have the same amount of strength. You manage to wrestle him to the ground and Howard gets loose. You both turn to start running again as the mob of supermen eventually trample the man from the cafe. Finally the two of you get to the ocean and have to make a quick decision. You both fear that if you jump in, neither one of you will be able to swim and might even die. A decision is made as you both close your eyes and hold each other as the mob continues to race towards you. When the timing is just right, you both separate and run about 50 feet away from each as hundreds upon hundreds of crazy supermen go barreling into the ocean. You both watch as these men start flailing incessantly since they are now too big to swim. Next, both you and Howard run away from the ocean and start looking for a way out of the city. Neither one of you know what will happen next as this force is loose throughout the entire world. It is an uncertain future for the two of you, but at least you both have each other. The sequel is here: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/4896-the-facility-ii-the-return-to-where-you-started-living/
  14. FREaky

    Wet Dreams May Come Part 9

    Wet Dreams May Come - Part 9 by F_R_Eaky Part 1: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2388-wet-dreams-may-come-part-1/ Part 2: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2402-wet-dreams-may-come-part-2/ Part 3: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2407-wet-dreams-may-come-part-3/ Part 4: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2419-wet-dreams-may-come-part-4/ Part 5: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2420-wet-dreams-may-come-part-5/ Part 6: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2426-wet-dreams-may-come-part-6/ Part 7: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2437-wet-dreams-may-come-part-7/ Part 8: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2451-wet-dreams-may-come-part-8/ Devon shut the door to his bedroom and walked into the kitchen to start a pot of tea for him and Anton. "Well, what do you think? Is he the lost child?" "I won't know for sure until I get the blood and hair samples back to the lab and they run the test, but even if not, there's a good chance we can get him tagged in as part of the family anyway?" "Really, even if the DNA doesn't match?" "Look, the government has to hold the property for the family until an heir can claim it or they then have to turn around and sell it to help take pay for the care the family is now receiving. Since they already have enough money confiscated to pay for that, they'd prefer not to have to try and sell the property as it will mean they need to spend hours in court condemning the buildings that are there, then paying for their being torn down, then paying for landscaping, all in order just to sell the place. It's a bit boggy, quite overgrown, and out in the farthest reaches of civilization as possible in the Welsh countryside so it's not exactly a buyers jewel, if you understand what I'm saying. The government would rather turn it over to an heir and the let him/her deal with it. "Now, even if the DNA doesn't match, we could still pass him off as the lost child due to a few coincidences that most people would never believe to be just coincidence. One, the woman the one family member accosted had brown hair described in similar fashion to the color of Drake's. 2. The branch of the family that the lost child would be connected to had a serious amount of inbreeding, resulting in them developing a mutation that called for their pituitary to act up. The average of the males there are all between 7' 4" to 7' 7" tall. According to you, Drake is 8' tall, and he certainly looks every bit of it stretched out and beyond your bed in there. 3. The family has been in reclusion in the deeper country and mountainous parts of Wales and that's where you said you found Drake. If he sounds like them when he talks, that's just one more thing added. Surely you can see the easy of passing him off. What would be the chances of two sets of giant like people coming from the same area with similar physical triats?" "So no matter what, you're pretty much going to tie him into that family." "It's the best chance he has of getting registered without too many questions. Otherwise, he's an eight foot tall bodybuilder demi-god of man that's been wandering around for twenty-eight did you say? Twenty-eight years. Unless he was sequestered down there with that family, he'd be pretty hard to miss." Just then Devon's phone rang. He took the call and looked a little worried and perplexed at the same time while listening to the person on the other end of the line. He didn't say much other than a few meager utterances such as, "uh-huh.... yes....right.....ok." Hanging up the phone he stood there quite motionless for some time. "Devon, are you alright? You look a bit bothered." "I'm ok...just more than your section of Britania might want to lay claim to Drake." "How do you mean?" "I took him out to that pub last night; great food low prices." "If you're going to feed him, sounds logical." "But it's a bar exclusively for folks who do a lot of weight training." "My God, the questions they must have had for him." "Indeed and we nearly answered them all. But apparently, some took more pictures than I noticed, and they've sent them in to the people at Guinness World Records. They're wanting to tout him as the world's largest anything that he can cover." "Well, he definitely might make the world's most muscular and developed, possible foot-shoe size. I think he would definitely be Britain's tallest living man now, but I think he's a little short for world's tallest living man or tallest according to history." "Well that was Nigel, the bar owner. Guinness people have already come down to the bar to talk with him. They're wanting to measure him there if possible and on live t.v. Of course, Nigel has no problem with that, he'll make killing off of the till that day." "Ah..." laughed Anton. "Well, in that case I better tend to my work. You'll need his credentials soon than expected with that event happening. I need to go in today anyway. Less people around to see or catch me doctoring documents." Devon let Anton out and then slowly walked back to his bedroom. Before opening the door he could here some slight moaning and groaning. Hurriedly rushing in, he caught sight of Drake moaning and writhing on the bed, his huge member raising the sheets nearly off him. Not really knowing what to do, and doing it in his sleep, Drake reached out for his member, causing the bed sheet to slide away. He began to rub his cock as best as he could while moaning and groaning. When the climax hit, he woke up with a start, and Devon who noticed Drake's cock was pointing straight up shouted, "Push it down towards the bed! Push it down towards the bed!" Drake managed to do so, although not quite in time. "UWUAAAAAH!" The first volley of cum went through the air and landed on a shirt hanging out of the laundry basket. "AH-OOOOOOOOOOH!" The internal feeling and the jerkiness caused by the first volley caused Drake to twitch a bit, pointing his cock sideways, and the second volley hit a chair. "OOOOH-HO-HO!" Trying to aim his cock down again, the third volley hit another shirt from the laundry bin, and upon his last moan, the fourth volley struck the mattress, while the rest of the volleys just oozed out of him running down from his head slit to his cock base and balls. As with what happened before, some magic occured. The two shirts, the chair, and the mattress all suddenly increased in size and mass, becoming exactly the size needed to fit Drake's enormity. "Well... that saves the problem of having to wait for the clothes again. You needed a new shirt, although it's lessening my wardrobe choices." Devon smiled and smirked. But Drake didn't remain lost in his euphoria of having an orgasm. "I... I need to hide. Away from any windows!" "What? why? The only place you can do that is in the bathroom, but you won't really fit in there. You're just a bit..." Drake didn't wait. He got up practically running for the door, and managed to successfully duck and twist through it with easy this time. Before he Devon knew it, Drake was in the bathroom, although looking somewhat stuffed into the much smaller apartment room. Deciding it was best to let Drake calm down before going in and asking what was going on, Devon picked up the now larger shirts, plus the bed sheets, and deposited them into the washing machine. He came back and attempted to do the best he could in reassmbling the head board and positioning the new larger mattress while placing some boxes underneath it for support. Eventually he got it arranged so that at first glance it looked like a proper, non-broken, bed again, albeit one of considerable size. But after putting the last of the covers on to the bed, the hairs on the back of his head began to rise. Slowly he stood up, wondering what this feeling was. He turned and faced the bedroom door that went out onto a balcony. It had a few bugs on it, and more were collecting on to the panes of glass, and these were not pretty looking bugs like fireflies either. There were very spiney and grotesque looking. More and more gathered upon the door until finally they all flew away as if to fly around the corner of the building. Devon raced to the kitchen to look at the windows there where the bugs again gathered in mass. They moved off of there and doubled back around the building. Devon raced back towards the bedroom, but made a quick dash into the living room first to read something left by James Whitehart, the Druid, and pick up a bag of items he bought on his way to the pub the night before. Darting back to the kitchen, her turned on the faucet in the sink under the window. Then he ran back to the bedroom and stood motionless. The sickening bugs had gathered in mass on the door again, but had made a large circle to see out of in the center. They were chirping and chattering loudly, and Devon wondered if he the sounds of the door breaking, or splintering. Suddenly the two topiary trees on his balcony came to life. Their branches moving and growing in towards one another until they formed the outline of man. No, not just a man, for the branches clearly defined a crown on top of his head. The plant man made motion as if to enter, and it seemed like the door gave way a tiny bit, although it didn't open nor did it let him pass. The eyes of the tree man locked onto Devon's and he made motion to walk forward again. This time however, Devon reached into the bag and pulled out a long pair of black scissors. They were made of iron. Opening them up, he then tossed them towards the doorway so they landed in front of them. This sent many of the bugs to chirping, if not possibly shrieking, and the tree man to stop moving forward. Devon reached and pulled out four more pairs of iron scissors, opened them and threw them towards the patio door. He also pulled out a bag of salt, cutting a slit into the side and tossed it near the door as well, the contents exploding all over the door frame and sill upon the bag's impact with the floor. The tree man backed up on the balcony a bit, and Devon took that moment to walk forward with bag in hand and began to hastily lay pots containing plants of St. John's Wort out in a line. He then hung a branch of Rowan with dried Rowan berries across the curtain rod, as well as setting out pots of clover and sprinkling a dust of oatmeal and salt upon the floor. He then began to pull books out from bookself and toss them haphazardly in front of the door, the pots, salt, oatmeal, and scissors, and then finally, he reached into his pocket pulled out his cell phone and hit an activation button. That button turned on a sprinkler system placed just in front of the doors. The creepy little bugs were chirping furiously and had backed off the door completely, flying in a great cloud to and fro behind the tree man. The tree man took a step forward, but not into the stream of water created by the sprinkler. He stared long and hard at Devon, and then as if carried on the wind he heard the following. "I know he's lived inside your hill, but know not if he resides there still, Yet he will not live with man for many day, For he's not of your world; he's a child of fey. You know your enchantments, and this day have won, But you shall not keep me from claiming my son. The only way this seed shall leave my tree, is entrapping him by men's ways: three times three. I have more tricks that I shall call upon, And you'll rue this day, says, Lord Oberon!" There was a flash of lightning and the two topiary trees returned to normal, and the cloud of bugs was gone. Devon made a dash to the bathroom, to find Drake, somewhat sitting in the tub, crying. Drake was of course far too tall and long, to fit lying down length ways in the tub. Even if he sat up in the tub, his thighs, and perhaps even his calves were too big and thick for him to fit in the tub that way either. No, there was just enough room for him to sit his but down in the tub, back against the side wall, and his knees, shins, and feet sticking out over the open tub side. "I don't think you have as much to be scared of." "But if my father has sensed any of that accidental magic..." "Oh, he sensed it alright. I just saw him and kept him from entering the apartment." "You saw my father? How did you stop him from..." "I spoke with a Druid when I started having the dreams you caused. He gave me a list of things that protected me from the fey. One of which I think will help protect you immensely." "What is that?" "Look at your hands." And Drake looked down at his hands and noticed that they were an odd sort of green, particularly dark in the palms and inside of the fingers, lightening out towards the outer part of the hand and down the wrists. "What is this? Is this some kind of tattoo?" "No... It's an allergic reaction to metal. Usually you see it on people having a reaction to wearing something made of copper or brass, but in your case it was from the weight lifting last night. The first bar and some of the older weight plates were made of iron." "Iron! I can't touch iron that... that...." "That was something that was fatal to you before, but now is only a mild allergin. Probably because number one you are more human than you think, and two because you have the body of a bodybuilder. Bodybuilders lift weights to achieve this massive size and strength. The lift a lot of bars and weights around like you did last night. So much in fact it is often called the 'iron sport' or the 'iron lifestyle.' I think if you continue to lift once you are totally human, that will infuse your body with a lot of iron contact, and thus probably not something your father could change back easily or bring back into the hill." "This... body size...why do you like it so much? And why have you never tried to achieve it, if you like the look of it so?" "I have tried... it's just the genes, the DNA, that which makes up what I am, was only programmed for me to become this tall, and even though I work out, only progammed to be built this big, which isn't very big at all." "And the fact that I am...even larger than your very big and tall men, how does that make you feel?" "I feel sorry on one hand, for you will fit into nothing, like this tub for example, but on the other hand, you are so big and powerful and strong, yet you still have such a nice personality, I like it... I like it very much." Drake flexed one of his arms and looked at the rise of the bicep. "I like this too. I feel like I am a giant and invincible. Like I could take on my father and win. Giants are impervious to fairy magic...they are far too large of a creature for our magic to affect." Devon reached out an grabbed a hold of Drake's arm as best as he could giving it a squeeze - he never made it squish. Giving in Devon leaned in and kissed the peak of Drake's bicep and then began to run his tongue, outlining the crevices and valleys that made the large, bunched ball of muscle. Drake's cock began to get long, thick, and erect again. "Oh! Oh!.... Devon... You are making me feel.... so strong and so... so..." "The term is horny, Drake." "I want to do something with you...to have you take my seed? Can two males do this?" "We can not make a child, Drake, but we can most definitely take each other's seed...." And Devon stood up, moved the shower curtain so that is was partially under Drake in the tub, hanging over the side, but then hanging via some twine to catch water and send it back into the tub. Accomplishing that, he then turned the hot water on for the shower and knelt down in front of Drake and began to lick and stroke Drake's massive member. Drake was feeling absolutely ecstatic over the treatment he was getting from Devon, but Devon was slowing down, and finally backed off. "Devon? Devon, what's is wrong." "I don't know if this is going to work out? I love the fact that you're this huge guy and all, but I've had problems with big men before. The one who was muscle bound was a jerk, the one who was so tall, it was problem being together because of our height differences. The one with the large cock was soooo good in so many ways, but also so painful and he needed sex all the time to keep his needs and desires satiated. Here you are bigger than all of them in their individual ways... I really love the fantasy, but I don't know how realistically we're going to work out. Especially if you become fully human... or worse yet, we can't keep your father at bay. Then what?" Drake leaned down, grabbed Devon and pulled him in for a kiss. It was deep, it was passionate. Drake ran his tongue inside Devon's mouth and practically down his throat. Devon thought for a moment or two he was going to lose conciousness. "Devon... you have possibly made my dreams come true. For that I can and will only and always love you. Even if I got bigger, I would be yours and would do what I need to work it out with us. Maybe me being this big isn't exactly what your real life needs, but I will be here to make your fantasy your real life as long as possilbe, even if it is only for the week, or a day." It was all Devon needed to hear. He leaned back in and kissed Drake, then moved his mouth down to Drake's chest and began to suck on a nipple til it was long and hard. All the while he was gropping and massaging Drake's chest and arms, running his fingers all over Drake's abs. Eventually the build up was too much for Devon, he needed more... He stood up and then straddled Drake's neck, his legs hanging off of Drake's shoulders, he teasted Drake's mouth with his tiny little cock, and then let himself slide backwards little by little until his ass sat on top of Drake's cock head. Grabbing the shampoo he drizzled it all over Drake's enormous rod and wiped it all over his ass and hole, and then began to slide down on it as best as he could. "AAAAHHHH PIXIE JINXES!" The feeling of Devon's tight ass engulfing his cock head sent sensations down Drake's schlong and throughout his body the likes of which he never knew. Finally getting into the rythm of the motion and the action, Drake wrapped his hands around Devon's waist and began to help lift him up and push him down... up and down...up and down..... Devon's hands roamed over the arms and traced thier veins Tried to reach out and feel the shoulders and traps of Drake as he hoisted him up and down. Drake tried his best reach out with his mouth and tongue whenever Devon was up and lick Devon's tiny prick. The shower, the shampoo, Devon's tight hole all proved too much for Drake and eventually he let out a mighty roar and spewed his gunk into the stretched ass of Devon. Pulling Devon up, still upon his cock, Drake gave Devon another deep, full kiss. They sat there lip locked for a moment and then Drake opened his eyes in surprise... his cock was getting heavier... and heavier... it was getting bigger! Opening eyes fully to look at Devon and then tell him was was going on, he was a little surprise when Devon suddenly lurched forward towards him. And then he lurched again. "Oooooohh" Devon cried out in a mixture of pain and pleasure. Suddenly Drake felt something hard poking him in his chest... It was Devon's cock and it was growing.... THROB....Growing....SWELL.....GROWING! In fact all of Devon was growing. Drake saw Devon's feet swelling, lengthening, thickening, getting longer and wider more and more. Devon's hands were pulsing and lengthening too as they reached out to caress and hold Drake's body. His legs lengthen and stretched until they touched the floor and then began to bend and the knees began to rise higher and out forward more like Drake's did while sitting on low, low things. His torso began to rise higher and higher in the tub stall and his arms began to stretch out increasing in their reach. And then his bones began to get thicker and thicker, denser and fuller, he was losing his short and thin, lithe boney look and taking on the frame of someone big, very big and raw boned. A man who looked like a mountain before he even began to workout. A man with bones so thick they had to be made of iron and steel. And then every muscle on his body began to twitch and flex, pop and swell, might rivers of veins grew upon him like ivy winding its way around posts. They caused the muscles to swell and plump, feeding them everything the needed to grow....Grow...GROOOOOOOOW! The calves just suddenly blowing up and stretching out... WHAM into something that looked like exceptionally large hearts or diamonds cut out of granite rock. The thighs bulged and swelled growing into massive tree trunks that split in several tear dropped shapes that snapped too and held firm like rock, not jiggly like tears themselves would be. Taut steel cable extended up the back of the thigh highlighting how large and full his biceps fempros and semitendinosis were developing. Drake tried to steady his hold on Devon by grabbing him by the buttocks, but he could feel the gluteus maximus swelling, bubbling, tightening, hardening into two beautful ball bearings of muscle. The tub was groaning now, announcing its displeasure at the increased size and weight it was carrying. Devon's feet and legs had grown in to the spot with Drake's thighs and there simply was no room for all of that muscle. The fiberglass began to buckle and break, in some places shatter, water was getting all over the bathroom floor, yet still Devon kept growing. His abs and obliques bunched and tightened, a stone here, a brick there, another brick here, one more stone there. Brick...brickbrickbrickbrickbrickbrickBRICK! Until finally his whole midsection grew into what most men would describe as a brick wall. Then his lats flared out, and flared some more, becoming massive wings extending from his sides. His back broadened and his traps too, his shoulders increase in width and rounded up higher and fuller. Soon his was just so wide and full thre wasn't any tapered v from back to waist - it was just this enormous wall that sat on top of this tiny little coloumn of bricks. His neck lengethend and thickened into a mighty and beefy column holding up proudly his new larger, fuller head. Then his arms exploded in size, like some kind of balloons just being filled up with water or air and en excessive rate. It took only a matter of minutes for them to go from twigs into something that looked like a plastic surgeon inserted bowling balls for the peak, plus extra for the tricpes and hamhocks for each forearm. Then Devon's hair grew out in to a full mane on his head, while a two to three days worth of stubble grew out upon his face. The hair continued to grow out upon his body, feathering and falling in the direction and shape of each muscle. And Devon's cock continued to grow getting so much fatter and longer, harder, thicker, it rose and rose and rose into the eagerly awaiting mouth of Drake who was still busily trying to push and pull Devon on his cock. Then it happened. Despite the fact of Drake having just came moments before, the two suddenly erupted inside one another, Drake in Devon's ass, and Devon in Drake's mouth. The swelling and growing commenced again for just a short while, but still one could tell they had seriously grown even taller and thus broader and bigger than before. Chances were more than likely they could take the title of the world's tallest men now, living or history. The tub groaned its last and the outer side shattered giving way. completely. Devon and Drake's legs and feet moved forward and into the sink breaking it, its pipes, and the cabinet underneath it. Devon grew such that his body pressed agains the wall behind which was contained the laundry units and his body crushed that wall and damaged the washing machine. Luckily its last spin cycle was done so no extra water was spilling out onto the floor, but it did dump a majority of Devon's clothes, and when Devon pulled himself off of Drake's cock, Drake screammed in delight and shot one more load onto the clothes which in turn grew and grew. Volley after volley Drake shot onto various clothes falling out of the washing and then dryer units, until at last with one almost high pitched scream he blew a volley clear across the room. And that volley contained something that looked like a tiny stick and when it hit the wall, it shattered into a pouff of pixie dust. "What... what was that?" cried out Devon, breathless. "Oh...yes...I remember now...I had to hide my fairy wand while I was going through the transformation, but I couldn't just set it down anywhere. I had no place to hold it, no place to set it down, and then I saw this thing growing between my legs with a hole at the end, so I hid my wand in there. I had forgotten that." "Well I think....think... it's history now. Now chance for your father to trace you by magic now. C'mon, let's stand up and get cleanned up, again, and go to the bed room." The two stood up, raming their heads through the ceiling, and nearly collapsing back down. Their exit from the bathroom still didn't work croutching a their chests and back were so full the "bend down and twist" option wasn't working well for them either. They wound up decimating both the bathroom and bedroom doorways. Devon reaching in and shutting the water off to the bathroom, he squeezed into the kitchen and wet some towels down before shutting the water off at the sink there. Returning to the bedroom, he took a wet towel and helped wipe off Drake, while Drake did the same to him. The rubbing and gropping got both men turned on again and Drake finally looked at Devon in a different way. "Devon, my friend, my love. I think you are as big as I am, in every way!" "Am I?" said Devon as he flexed his upper arms. "Yes." said Drake, as he pulled Devon into a kiss, and down upon the mattress which was now too small for them and exhausted they drifted off to sleep.
  15. TheWeremuscleForest

    The Achilles Effect

    Achilles strived to be a big bodybuilder for many years and finally did so after a lot of hard work. His once skinny frame filled out with big thick bulky arms, a giant bull neck, and a huge beefy chest. He always was an attractive guy with a handsome face but deep down wanted to be a hulking brute. He achieved these goals through the normal process of lifting, eating tons, and sleeping right. Life gets in the way of these things sometimes, but he never wavered. His job as a barista is sometimes quite hectic and his personal life could also get in the way of his training. He is quite the intellectual too always wanting to focus on his writings and his interests in poetry and music. While Achilles was already a large man by anyone's standards, deep down he’d wanted to be even stronger and much bigger than he already is. So one day he put his thoughts into his blog, but he would never push the ‘post’ button. He closed his eyes while sitting in his desk chair and just imagined himself bigger and more massive than he already is. Achilles always wore his favorite denim shirt because it made his arms look very impressive and has a favorite pair of black pants too that he wore to the gym because they were comfortable. Sitting calmly in the chair, his imagination became his reality as his arms, pecs, legs, and back started to expand stretching the fabric on his shirt and pants to the point that they bust and shred without much effort. He hears something crack and discovers that it is his chair. He crashes to the ground and makes everything in his house shake under his growing frame. Achilles was 240 pounds before he started growing, but after his sudden growth spurt, he is now up to 260 after getting on the scale in his bathroom. He goes ahead and erases his blog entry after what he just experienced. Achilles is originally from England and wanted to take a trip back there to visit his family. While he is there, he wants to meet up with other British blokes from the forum, so he posted an entry in the personals. Almost immediately he got a response from a guy in Manchester. The man tells him that he is willing to meet up with Achilles for brunch and then they could discuss 'other things'. Achilles never tells him just how big he really is, but he does give him a fair description of what his face looks like so the man isn’t completely in the dark. A week goes by and Achilles arrives in London. He goes to visit his family for a few days to catch up on their lives and to let them know how he is doing. They are amazed at the dramatic transformation he has undertaken. He tells them that he has to meet up with a friend that evening and can’t stay long. He promises to make a return to visit again soon. Luckily he still retains his sweet mild-mannered nature and bids adieu until later. He arrives in Manchester that evening and meets up with the other bloke at a small cafe. He is shocked to see that the other guy is also quite large and quite hot. The man's bulging arms go down to his amazing chest and huge quads. His cheeky smile says it all when he says, 'are you surprised mate?' Achilles could hardly say anything because he is blown away by the man's beauty. The man then says, 'should we just skip this and go to the hotel?' Achilles nods and says, 'yes mate that might be wise.' It doesn't take long before Achilles gets the urge to start rubbing the man's huge shoulders before they even leave the cafe. They get to the hotel and without saying anything at all, the man leads Achilles to the suite that they purchased. Before they can get into the door, the man takes his shirt off and starts to flex his guns and bounces his pecs. Achilles does the same taking his shirt off and starts posing his self. It becomes a hot session as both men rub and massage each other taking in each other’s scents and start slowly tasting the bitter sweat off each other. The session lasts for quite a while before Achilles asks him what his name is. The man smiles and says, 'call me Nathan mate.' Achilles smiles back and says, 'sure mate.' Achilles sits down, closes his eyes, and imagines Nathan getting thicker than he currently is. Nathan, still standing in the middle of the suite, starts groaning as Achilles can hear some kind of popping sound with his eyes still closed. He wonders if this imagining process will work on Nathan. Achilles opens his eyes and sees his fantasy come true as the gorgeous Brit starts getting taller. His pants grow tighter and start shredding the seams on the sides. Nathan's already huge frame gets bigger as his pecs grow fuller and his arms grow much thicker. His wide back gets even wider with additional muscles appearing on top of the huge muscles already there. Finally, his pants give way revealing stupendous quads and impressive calves. The growing stops after Nathan gains 40 pounds of muscle on top of what he started with and gains four inches in height. His head nearly touches the ceiling in the hotel suite. Achilles can't help but to go over and start massaging Nathan's newly grown musculature. He rubs his huge chest against Nathan's and the two behemoths start stroking their selves. Nathan pulls his posers off revealing a nice engorged cock and begins to stroke it. The two men eventually get their selves close after a lot of edging and shoot their huge loads onto each other. Achilles says that he has to go soon because he needs to go to America and meet up with a man he knows from Boston. Nathan understands and gives Achilles a hug before saying that he needs to come back to Manchester sometime. Achilles agrees that he will return and they say their goodbyes. He then makes a mad dash out of the suite to get to the airport to catch his flight. It took him several hours to arrive in Boston and is quite surprised at how gorgeous the coastline is. He has a little time to spare before he meets up with his buddy so he goes on to the boardwalk to take in the view. Achilles decides to set up his date with this man on the beach close to the water. The man calls to tell him that he has to finish a social case and will arrive a little later than usual because a family needs his help with some personal matters. Achilles likes the fact that the man is so caring and tells him that he will have no problem waiting for him. About an hour after the call was made, the man shows up wearing a yellow polo with khaki shorts. He is an absolute tank of a man and has reddish blonde hair just about everywhere that Achilles can see and wear glasses. His reddish beard is a sight to behold. Achilles is stunned by how thick and beefy he is for his height since he is not an extremely tall guy. The two of them decided to go eat at a nearby pier restaurant and are discussing the day and evening plans. The man tells him how he wishes he was a little taller because he feels so small for his height. Achilles disagrees completely with his thinking but does understand why the man would feel the way he does. They finish their meals and go back to the beach to enjoy their evening. The man decides to take his shirt off to reveal the thick hairy muscles on his chest and lies down beside Achilles so they talk for a little bit about general things. After about a half-hour, Achilles dares the man to go into the water without any of his clothes on. The man accepts the dare and strips his pants off to reveal nicely shaped quads, a huge ass, and a great cock. He jumps into the water and yells for Achilles to join him. It doesn’t take much for him to take all of his clothes off and join the large man. The two of them gaze into each other’s eyes and start kissing. Achilles holds the hairy stud in his arms and decides to close his eyes. He starts to imagine what would happen if the man suddenly grew taller and gained more muscle on top of what he already had. He asks the man what his name is and he says it is Jon. Achilles smiles and hugs Jon really tight with his eyes still closed. After a couple of minutes, he feels Jon tightening up and hears him moan in a really deep husky tone. The hunky muscle bear is beginning to feel a major change happening from within. Achilles feels Jon's back starting to stretch wider and his spine begins popping adding several inches to his frame. His back continues to get thicker and more developed with each second. Jon's glasses break as his head grows larger accommodating his new size. His hairy pecs are getting incredibly dense and quite hard as well as his abs and quads. Achilles can feel Jon's cock lengthen beneath his own as he continues to keep his eyes closed. As he continues to hold him, the grip he had on Jon is getting looser since he no longer can feel Jon's face. Instead it is his chest that is in front of his head now. Jon's voice has deepened exponentially too as he can feel Jon's growing glutes on his hands. When Achilles does open his eyes, he looks up at the newly tall Jon and smiles at him. Jon smiles back and lifts Achilles up to his face to give him a passionate kiss. The two muscle gods start worshipping each other, rubbing their chests together as the waves hit them and they take in the warm evening sun. They both admit that they like each other quite a bit and must do this again sometime soon. Achilles tells him that unfortunately he has to leave since he has another engagement to attend to the next day. Before he leaves though, Jon grabs a hold of his waist and squeezes his huge rod into Achilles hole to give him a goodbye fuck. The sensation sends him into absolute bliss as Jon thrusts in and out of him for several minutes before he finally pulls out and cums on to Achilles huge beefy pecs. They kiss one last time and he departs for his next destination. Achilles looks inside his calendar book and sees that New York is going to be his next stop on the way. He manages to hop into a taxi located near the pier and it drives him to the nearest rental shop to pick up a car. Once he gets there, he selects his car and begins his drive to New York. At a rest stop on one of the highways up, he calls his good buddy in the city and asks him where he wants to meet him. The other man mentions a park near where he lives so they can talk. Achilles says that is okay with him but it will probably take a few hours before he can there. The man says that he has to get some errands done in the meantime and eat dinner with his husband. Achilles decides to stop at a local hotel for the night to get some rest before getting up the next morning to eat a hearty breakfast. He manages to arrive at the park, but he is a little late. He sees his good buddy sitting on a bench relaxing and watching the birds up in the trees. He turns to look at Achilles and has a Cheshire cat smile. He is wearing a white t-shirt with white pants and has really wide pecs that jut out quite prominently from his chest. Achilles notices them from the moment he saw him sitting there. He goes to sit beside the beefy man and strikes up a conversation all the while trying to keep his distance because he knew the man was married. After a few minutes of just random chit chat, Achilles closes his eyes and imagines his older buddy getting a lot bigger and thicker. He hears the man squirming beside him on the park bench and hears his muscles stretching and popping. Without opening his eyes, Achilles asks the growing man, 'Richard, are you feeling okay?' Richard answers in a rough tone, ‘uhhh, I think so. I seem to be in the middle of a growth phase right now.' Achilles opens his eyes and notices Richard’s pecs swelling up and out into huge hairy boulders of muscle. His beefy legs are beginning to stretch the fabric of his pants. Incredibly, he watches in amazement as Richard's back and lats bust their way through his t-shirt. His enormous pecs are now shredding the front of his shirt and are bouncing involuntarily when it finally falls off. His beefy arms have developed into cannons and his shoulders are now getting absurdly huge. He is now hairier then he was before. Richard starts flexing his new bis and tris and can’t help but to rub all of the new muscle that just appeared. His greyish goatee has turned back to black as well as the fur on his body. Achilles can hear Richard's pants ripping the seams down the sides exposing his new gargantuan quads with their diamond-shaped muscularity. Achilles starts rubbing him up and down feeling his new massiveness. He won’t try to have sex with him, but compliments him on his dramatic transformation. Richard is quite thankful for Achilles' help in getting him over the plateau and tells him that he will remember this someday when they meet again. Achilles is glad that Richard is happy but has to admit that he needs to go meet someone in Georgia and must leave in just a bit. Before he leaves though, Richard wants him to meet his hubby and to see the reaction he will have to his growth. Achilles thinks this is a great idea and will wait to meet him. After a few phone calls and about twenty more minutes, Richard’s husband arrives and barely recognizes him in all of his buff glory. After a few laughs from the three men, Achilles says his goodbyes to the couple and sets off for the southern states. It will take him nearly two more days to arrive at his next destination Atlanta, Georgia. There he is going to meet his good friend, G T, and take in the sights of the city. He reaches him by phone the night he gets there and wants to meet up. G T tells Achilles to stop by the gym he is at right now. When he gets there, G T is in the middle of his workout. He stands and watches G T pumping his huge beefy chest with some nice sized dumbbells. He has a huge back already, but Achilles is starting to imagine what G T will look like with a much larger one. He wears thin glasses and has very fine curly black body hair all over his chocolate-colored skin. Achilles remains standing and closes his eyes creating a picture in his head of what G T will look like as a much denser version of himself. The clanking of the dumbbells he is using slows down quickly and he can hear the big black man grunting more than before. Then he hears a faint sound coming from G T's body, one that sounds quite promising. This time, Achilles wants to keep his eyes open to watch G T’s transformation, but notices that it halts when he opens them. G T is lying on a bench doing his dumbbell flys, but feels something happening in his chest. Achilles decides to close his eyes again to start thinking about G T's growth once again and starts to imagine his arms swelling. He can hear the black stud grunting again as G T starts noticing his arms getting even beefier than before but much more solid. He doesn't have the vascularity, but his muscles are definitely growing. He does a rep or two and watches his hairy pecs moving up and down growing wider and more defined. His legs appear to be getting much thicker too as well as his back thickening outward. Achilles opens his eyes and looks down at G T lying on the bench nearly falling off the side with his new body. He manages to get up to smile at him while still wearing his glasses. The two men manage to get a few rubs in on each other before G T has to go shower and find some clothes that are a few sizes up from where he was before. Once he dresses, the two studs decide to go to dinner and discuss workout tips. Achilles receives a text from a good friend down in Miami that wants him to come and meet him for a few hours. He tells G T that he can’t stay much longer, but he will definitely come back when he has more time. G T wanted to spend the evening with Achilles and seems a tad aggravated, but he will settle for some kind of parting gift. They determine an arm wrestling match would suffice and it ends with a draw. Achilles bids G T adieu for now after eating a very satisfying meal. His trip to Miami takes almost an entire day. He arrives and is blown away by the tropical setting and the wonderful beaches. He stops at one of them to take in the air and to just peer out on to the Atlantic Ocean. While walking barefoot down the coast, he receives another text from his friend and is told to meet him at his condo. Once he gets there, he is met by a nicely built man wearing all Under Armour gear and has a well-kempt beard with an impressive tattoo covering his huge right arm. The man smiles big at Achilles and hugs him for nearly an entire minute. He then introduces Achilles to his boyfriend. After the nice introduction, Achilles and the hunky man leave to catch a bite to eat. It is decided that it would be natural to go eat Cuban food, so they do. The big Brit can’t help but to take in the man's huge frame and incredible body lines as they head to the restaurant. He knows the hunk has a boyfriend, but is completely smitten with him anyway. They end up in a corner booth at the restaurant and start talking about books and music. They learn that both of them have similar interests. The conversation eventually changes to talking about beaches. The tall hunk mentions South Beach and how they really need to just go there and relax for a while. Achilles agrees with his suggestion and says they should take their food with them. After packing their meals to go, they get there and find a spot to finish eating. The man sheds his shirt when he finishes and pulls his pants off to show off his incredible legs. He is also wearing a speedo and it makes his butt look amazing. Achilles can’t believe how great this man looks already. The tall stud decides to take a little stroll down the beach for a few minutes, so Achilles closes his eyes and imagines the man growing bigger as he walks. Achilles yells, 'Victor, hold on mate, you are getting too far away from me.' Victor yells back, 'Then get your tush over here.' Achilles remains seated to continue visualizing his buddy growing as he takes each additional step. As Achilles focuses on his fantasy, Victor starts to feel a sensation traveling through his entire body. He looks down to see his quads thickening up and his butt growing. The growth is so sudden that he is not prepared for his speedo to start ripping apart at the seams. His chest, already thick and dense, starts to fill out more than before as well as his back. His big arms are even thicker which makes the tattoo on his right arm appear more stretched. His growing crotch isn't helping matters either as his speedo barely clings to his muscles. He shouts for the Brit to come over and wrap him in a towel before the speedo decides to fly away. Achilles quickly opens his eyes, runs over to Victor, and grabs the towel they used to eat on to wrap the growing stud up in. The speedo ends up falling off on to the sand and looks like nothing but a piece of fabric. Achilles feels how large Victor's cock is, but doesn't attempt to go further since he knows that he has a boyfriend at home. The two manage to exchange a kiss for good sake though. Knowing how embarrassed Victor is, Achilles takes him to the car and drives him back to the condo. Victor invites him in for a drink, but Achilles says that he needs to go since things didn't turn out quite the way he hoped they would. He needs to take the car to the local rental shop anyway. He says his goodbyes to Victor and travels to the rental company. There he grabs a taxi to take him to the Miami airport and books a flight to Chicago to meet up with another buddy. When he leaves the airport at O'Hare, he hails another taxi to take him to Uptown. His friend in uptown Chicago isn’t quite like the others. He isn't muscular by any means, but he does have a strong thirst for it. The man will be off work in the mid-evening and has already talked to Achilles about meeting up at a local Chinese restaurant. The Brit isn't really fond of Chinese food, but he is willing to eat it if it appeals to his friend. The guy gives him the coordinates to 'Panda Express' and they meet up there. After texting him a few minutes earlier, the man shows up wearing glasses, a black t-shirt, and a pair of blue jeans. He doesn't look like the other men Achilles has been in contact with, but he is interesting. He is also very friendly and excited to be eating at his favorite restaurant. The two men talk a lot about guys in general and how the man just wants to be as massive as humanly possible. Achilles figures out pretty quickly that this guy is into macro growth and loves giant musclemen. It is a fantasy that never really came up until now. He didn't want to imagine this happening in the restaurant so he decides to wait until they went somewhere more isolated. When they finish eating, the two guys go outside to walk to the naval pier. The Brit starts checking this guy out and sees that a major physical change could make a difference in this man's life. He stops to close his eyes and begins to focus in on his friend David's voice. Achilles envisions his slim hairy body and adorably nerdy looks transforming into godlike proportions. He hears David starting to growl in a really deep voice. His skin is starting to stretch and the sound of clothes ripping fills the air. The Brit hears David’s arms expanding to gargantuan size. He flexes his biceps as they are growing shredding his t-shirt sleeves. His growing hairy chest is noticeably hairier now and is getting more powerful by the minute by tearing its way through the rest of his t-shirt. He can feel his back getting wider and wider making the growing nerd thirst for more. His thin legs are now thickly muscled and straining against the fabric in his jeans. He feels them busting the seams out the sides exposing his more defined bubble butt. David's long cock is now much longer making its way out of his underwear which has fallen to the ground. Achilles hears him moaning and grunting as he is getting taller also. The muscles in his back continuously pop making additional space for more height. The quiet and reserved nerd is now a massive monster. Achilles finally opens his eyes and sees the new David standing in front of him. The two big men are in such lust that they start to have sex right there on the pier. This date will have quite an effect on Achilles. David’s penetration leads to a growth sequence for the Brit. He feels his body swelling as David thrusts his long cock inside him. David loves it so much that he can feel Achilles’ body reacting to the fucking. The Brit grows nearly 20 pounds by the time they finish. The two studs lie on the pier talking about random things and cuddle lovingly. They have become very close friends now. David refers Achilles to a man he knows on the other side of Chicago. He tells him that he will talk to him after he meets the other man. Achilles gives David a nice long kiss before he leaves and gets up to find a taxi around the pier. The man is described as a giant man himself. He isn't entirely fit, but his sheer size is something to behold. They are meeting at a club close to the heart of Chicago. David tells Achilles what he looks like so he isn't that hard to miss. Sure enough, this man is standing close to the entrance of the club David told him about. They say their hellos and go inside. In the club, they start talking about each other’s muscles and how they both enjoy flexing in front of other men. This guy admits that he only does it on camera for fun and not for money. This surprises Achilles in a way, but he understands. The man sheds his shirt and starts dancing on the floor. His huge pecs and shoulders have definitely caught Achilles eyes. He joins him on the floor and starts rubbing his chest and looking up at the man's big grin as he starts licking his biceps. He isn’t exactly Achilles' type, but he goes with the flow. Next thing he knows, the man starts to grind on him. The Brit pushes him away, but the man just comes back and starts doing it again. He realizes that this man enjoys the aggressiveness of it all so he gets into it even more. With the two still dancing, Achilles closes his eyes and starts imagining this man getting bigger as he talks with more authority. He asks what the man's name is and he says it is Rick. Rick pushes his giant pecs into Achilles face while his eyes are still closed. Achilles immediately opens his eyes and watches as Rick's pecs are swelling and starting to smother his face. The huge man grabs a hold of him and starts to grow rapidly. The club goers are watching in amazement as Rick is growing entirely out of his clothes and beyond. This is not the typical growth pattern Achilles is used to. Achilles can't get away from him so he attempts to wiggle his way out of his growing hands. Rick is so involved in the transformation that he just lets go of him by accident. His entire body is going through a dramatic change growing muscle on top of muscle. Rick’s cock is now hitting the floor causing him to start stroking it without a second thought. Achilles doesn't stick around to see the rest of the transformation as he is so distraught over what he has done to Rick. He calls David back and tells him that seeing his friend may have been a mistake and that he needs to fly to San Francisco in the meantime to meet up with a friend there. David tells him that he hopes they can meet again really soon because he had such a fantastic night. The two studs hang up and the Brit gets in a taxi located outside the club to go back to O'Hare and fly to San Francisco. The flight takes the entire day so when he arrives in the West Coast city, he goes to a hotel and gets some much needed rest. He will get up the next day to meet with his good friend in person. His friend sent him a text telling him to meet up in the Castro, the center of gay life in the city. Achilles meets his good buddy at a local sports bar and is pleasantly surprised to see the reddish-brown haired muscle bear smiling at him when he goes to sit on a bar stool. They shake hands and the man gives him a nice big bear hug. They start talking and the man tells him that he is in an open relationship where his partner and his self are allowed to pursue their own interests as long as they don't cheat without the other's permission. Achilles thinks that this is an interesting proposition to have. They start talking about all of the events the city offers and how the Brit always wanted to visit. The two men decide to go outside and walk around taking in the sights. Achilles stops for a moment to close his eyes and picture his friend getting bigger and more powerful. He motions him to wait for a minute because he wants to breathe in the air. 'Dan mate, this place has a great atmosphere.' Dan says, 'I'm glad that you decided to come here. I have so many things to show you.' Achilles smiles and says, 'I know you do.' After the exchange on the street, Achilles goes back to focusing on his good friend's beefy body. He hears Dan stop in his tracks and sort of whisper something. He can hear popping sounds coming from the thick bear. He opens his eyes and sees Dan's back stretching wider and getting denser and more powerful. The growing stud starts moaning and grunting seeing his body changing and getting thicker and more developed. His voice is becoming deeper and more boastful. He flexes his huge growing biceps making them rise higher and higher. His clothes have started to rip apart exposing explosive shoulders and traps. He turns to look at Achilles and shows him his wide hairy pecs getting more thickness. He is shocked to see his abs popping out of nowhere and extending to look like large slabs of concrete on his stomach. His legs blow out of his pants and have gotten hairier than before with more reddish-brown fur. Achilles is shocked at how sexy and strong Dan looks with his new body. He goes over to stroke Dan’s new muscles. Dan leans in for a passionate kiss and squeezes the now smaller Achilles in his arms. The Brit places his arms around the bigger bear and is essentially carried up into his chest. The two huge studs start making out and have sex. After this really long session, the two travel on over to where Achilles is staying so he can find some clothes for the new improved Dan. It is at that time Achilles tells Dan he must go to LA to meet up with this young guy he met on the forum. Dan wishes he could stay longer, but that he understands he must do what he has to do. Achilles gives Dan the key to his hotel room and wishes him luck on finding a new wardrobe. He leaves to find a taxi outside to take him to Los Angeles. It takes several hours before Achilles arrives in the one of the largest cities in America to track down his young aficionado. The two acquaintances decide to meet at his apartment in the middle of the city. He arrives at the housing community a little late, but the small man doesn’t mind. He opens the door to greet Achilles and lets him in after a little small talk. After the Brit enters, the college-aged guy reveals his nicely developed chest to him. He’s not entirely ripped, but his symmetry impresses Achilles a lot and sees great potential in the young man. He starts to close his eyes but before he does he says, 'Corey mate, you are looking bloody good.' Corey answers back with, ‘I’m trying, but it has been difficult for me to gain any weight at all.’ He admits that he really wants to massage the Brit very badly, but doesn’t want to offend him. Achilles is fine with allowing Corey to try and loosen up the kinks in his body. Now with his eyes closed, he feels the youngster’s hands slowly rubbing his tired and achy muscles along his shoulders and back. He creates a picture in his mind of Corey’s hands growing while he is trying to massage him. Sitting in a chair in Corey’s living room, Achilles feels something going on behind his head. He turns around to open his eyes and sees Corey's fingers swelling up and knows that the transformation has started to take shape. He hears him start moaning as the growth is moving up his arms now. The Brit sees every single vein and muscle in Corey’s arms start to stretch his skin out and force their way out from what seems like nowhere. This makes the young man react staring at his biceps and triceps growing. The feeling moves up to his shoulders now and eventually down to his chest where his pecs have swollen to twice their size and he is developing perfect six-pack abs. Then it moves to his legs, where he is still wearing his khaki shorts. His quads thicken so much that his shorts start to move up close to his waistline. Corey's growth is quite drastic as his face is much fuller and more mature than before. Achilles is quite surprised to see the smaller guy getting so big and powerful. He decides to get up himself to give the huge youngster a massage of his own since he needs it more than the Brit does. Corey walks over to a mirror to check his self out and is amazed at his new muscles. Achilles follows him over to where he is and gives him a nice rubdown before telling him that the two of them need to set up another time to meet again. The buff youngster wants to know why he would say that. Apparently while the Brit was sitting in the chair, he received a text from a good friend of his in the UK that really wants to see him again. He tells Corey that this bloke doesn't have a lot of time to interact with him because of his schedule and he needs to leave right away. Despite his disappointment, Corey understands the situation and gives Achilles a huge goodbye squeeze. The Brit rushes into the taxi he left there and rides to the airport to fly back to the UK. He arrives in London on time to find that his good mate has sent a taxi to the airport to pick him up. He wants Achilles to meet him at one of the spots he just did a photo shoot at to show him a few things. It takes about a half hour for the Brit to get to the Thames River and wait for his good friend to arrive. He decides to lean down where the water begins and stare at himself to pass the time and admire his size. He currently sits at 280 and would love to add that extra 20 to make it an even number. He flexes his huge guns not noticing that smaller arms are now wrapped around him squeezing really tight. The other bloke laughs and says, 'whoa mate you sure do know how to make me remember you.' Achilles turns to give the man a huge bear hug and kisses him tightly. After putting him down he boasts, 'Chris mate, you are looking bloody beautiful.' Chris has blonde highlights in his brown hair, looks to have a ripped physique, and may even be more attractive than he remembers. He picks Chris up again to give him another hug and is talking to him in a really playful manner. Chris tells him to close his eyes and just relax so he can tickle him. Achilles knows that he is ticklish and won't budge. Instead he goes into another visual fantasy with his friend Chris still in his arms. He really wants Chris to grow as big as him and to feel every single muscle twitch, pop, and stretch as he holds him. The Brit focuses his energy completely on his good mate. As they stand there by the river, Achilles feels Chris's rippling abs along his own thick abdomen and wants them to grow. He hears the other Brit moaning as his body is starting to react making Achilles have to push his arms out and away from him. Chris’s abs start making popping sounds stretching as his tight pecs blow up into thick balloons. His fit arms are bulging with immense power as they explode in size. His cute face now has a more mature look to it than before the change. Even before the growth moves to Chris’s lower body, Achilles is making love to his friend as he kisses and worships the growing bloke’s heaving chest. He feels Chris's back pulling his shirt tighter and it starts shredding in multiple places. He lets go of him due to the fact that Chris is getting taller now. His back is popping and appears to be making room for more muscle to grow. His legs are starting to rip his pants in half exposing his massive quads. This isn't the typical growth pattern Achilles is used to seeing. He is basically turning Chris into his equal. His mindboggling growth is actually stretching his skin and leaving marks. Achilles pulls his pants down to penetrate him and fuck him. Chris's clothes are already shredded and his fit 160 pound body has exploded to 280. His extreme growth has made him six inches taller now. The two British muscle studs have sex all night long as they fuck each other over and over again. Unlike his previous sessions, Achilles stays with his buddy overnight. When he gets up the next morning, he realizes that he has to make one more stop before he heads home. His time with Chris is most likely his favorite, but he does have feelings for most of the guys. He wishes he can stay with Chris a little longer, but his flight to Sydney is just a couple of hours from now and he needs to get moving. Chris tells him not to worry about it and they will meet again sometime soon. He even rides with Achilles to the airport to see him off. They kiss each other goodbye and the Brit-Kiwi boards the plane for Sydney, Australia. He won’t arrive there until later in the day. He has already been there before so he knows the city quite well. His Australian buddy is waiting for him at a restaurant just a little ways from the airport. He wants to eat a late-night dinner with Achilles after a hard workout at the gym. He has never met this man in person, but he has seen his pictures before. The man immediately recognizes him and kids him about his nervous energy. He is a typical looking bodybuilder, probably just getting off a cutting cycle. There is no hair on him that the Brit can see, since the man is wearing a loose button-up shirt and board shorts. They sit down and eat some of the local cuisine and just talk about random stuff. It is nice for Achilles to just settle down a bit before he goes back to Taupo. Instead of waiting to go somewhere first, Achilles closes his eyes as the man is sitting there talking to him. 'Luke mate, I am picturing you right now growing and enjoying every moment of it.' Luke stares at him as his eyes widen and a smile appears on his face. He is starting to feel something happening to him as they sit there. The Aussie feels a sudden rush of adrenaline moving up his spine. Achilles envisions him with a body that rivals some of the biggest heavyweights in the world. Trying not to make a scene by creating too much noise, Luke quietly sits in his seat and grunts as his clothes are getting really tight. The sound of rippage starts to echo throughout the eatery. His expanding back shreds the entire back out of his shirt and keeps going. His arms sitting on the table blow up like cannons. Achilles feels the table starting to quake as Luke's legs bust out the seams on his shorts. His sandals fall apart as his feet continue growing. He can't move now as his massive chest lifts the bolted-down table from the floor. With his eyes now open, the Brit tries to get out of the way but isn’t fast enough. Luke has so much testosterone pumping through his body that he literally pulls the table out of the floor and throws it to the side. Achilles is lifted up by the hulking Aussie and his shirt is ripped completely off. Luke tries to suck on Achilles' nipples to make him submit so he can dominate. The two men have emptied the eatery and start horsing around with each other. Before the police get a chance to arrive, the two huge studs are hoping they won't get caught and have to pay for damages to the restaurant. The problem is Luke is so massive that he has nothing to wear. Achilles manages to find a towel in the eatery to put around Luke's waist until they can get some clothes for him. He manages to drive the brute back to his flat since he has a boyfriend already and tells him that they will continue this wild adventure when he has more time. Luke isn't that keen on Achilles answer, but will hold him to his promise. Achilles manages to find a taxi down the street from Luke’s flat and rides to the airport. After his journeys all over the world, the Brit arrives back in Taupo and is met by a local who takes him to his house that hasn't been touched in weeks. He goes inside to take a much needed shower, but not before he walks past a wall mirror and notices his reflection. He is amazed at how much bigger he is compared to when he left. He stands there and starts posing, checking out all the muscles staring back at him. He imagines himself growing beyond the walls of his house, becoming more than a man. He doesn't have to close his eyes this time because he can just focus his energy on his body through the mirror. In just a short amount of time, he can feel changes happening. He feels the stretching and popping coming from all over his body and it makes him roar with anticipation. He is nude now and the growth is making his skin feel like fabric. He is soaring past the 300 pound mark and it keeps going as his chest swells up, his legs push even further apart, his arms grow thicker, and his height increases. His immense size starts to make the foundation of the house react and huge cracks start appearing down the walls. He is now living out his ultimate fantasy and never wants it to stop. This might be the end of the story, but then again it might not be. Who knows how far Achilles will go with his imagination. Check out other stories with this character here: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/3910-the-other-side-of-the-species/(mentioned, but not a main character) http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2250-achilles-does-a-body-good/(supporting character)
  16. TheWeremuscleForest

    Beyond Humanity

    Darren is a veteran of the Evolution Forum and a regular poster. He enjoys it when other members post pics and videos of their favorite bodybuilders and athletes. After being a wallflower for quite some time, he decided to post pictures of himself. A handful of guys posted comments on his thread and praised him for his accomplishments. After a couple of days, the thread blows up and he begins to realize that he is quite popular because of the way he looks. Two guys are so smitten with him that they send him PMs on the site. One of them, Allan, has a secret that he wants to reveal to him in person. Darren is quite apprehensive because he doesn't really know the guy very well. Allan is fairly new to the forum and hasn't participated all that much. The other guy, Kory, is a buddy of his that is really taken aback by his body lately and really wants to meet him in person. Darren tells him about Allan and thinks it would be fun to meet this guy at the same time because of the secret he wants to reveal. Kory eventually comes around to Darren’s suggestion and they set up a date to meet him. Dar has seen pictures of Kory before from Yahoo and is remarkably surprised by how sexy he is when they meet. Their eyes meet and they both kiss very passionately. Both receive texts in the middle of their meet and greet from Allan and meet at the local hotel. When they find his room, he opens the door and reveals that he is a massive bodybuilder with a really hairy body and a well-kempt face. He invites both of them in and begins to study each and every part of their bodies. He senses their attraction to each other and wants both of them to just relax and 'get into the moment'. They both begin kissing again and feel like the air around them is actually getting tighter. They feel compelled to take their clothes off and continue to make love. Allan takes his pants off and sits back in a chair as he concentrates on the two men. Darren is so into Kory that he doesn't even notice that his cock has actually lengthened by an inch. Kory's cock has also lengthened an inch and is wrestling with his friend’s cock. With Allan looking on in his chair, he manages to extend Darren and Kory's cocks by one inch. The air around them is beginning to change their hormonal levels to the point that their bodies are beginning to expand. As Darren thrusts his huge cock into his buddy, his ass flairs outward and his legs begin to swell up to the point that he can actually hear the bed starting to creak. Kory's body is also beginning to change as his ass expands along with his asshole. His abs pushes upward and forces his legs outward due to his new size. Darren’s chest swells up to the point that he loses sight of his buddy. Kory also swells up huge breaking the entire bed in the process. Allan is swelling himself as his clothes start shredding and his chair breaks. The growth doesn't stop either as all three of them grow beyond human proportions. As Darren cums inside Kory, Allan walks over to both of them and adds his cum to the sexcapade by spreading it on the other two growing giants. The growth continues to accelerate as the three men defy logic with their growth cycles. Despite Allan's best efforts to advance his own agenda, Darren and Kory successfully decide to restrain him and control his own growth. With this extreme cycle continuing, they decide to rebel and steal away his powers. They have figured out that his cum contains enough fuel to make them both grow exponentially. When he cums however, his power is minimal and he can't grow anymore. With both of them stronger than him, he cannot escape either of their grasps. Darren manages to tie him up several times with the sheets and bed covers from the broken bed as he lies on the floor. They both start working his cock and turning him on against his will. They have to be careful to only arouse him in spurts as he will grow if they do it for too long. While Darren strokes the base of his cock, Kory is stroking the head and working up a good rhythm too. Allan begins oozing precum which slides down his shaft and coats both giant’s hands. While the man's precum isn't extremely potent, it does have an importance. They both feel sensations moving up their bodies that eventually end up in both of their cocks. Their massive members are growing even bigger as Darren watches his cock lengthen as it snakes its way towards Allan's mouth. Unfortunately Kory's is doing the same thing. This puts a smile on Allan’s face as he takes both cocks into his mouth, slurping away at the juices flowing inside his mouth and down his body. Despite the fact that this is exactly what the tied up man wants, they both can't help but to enjoy the sensation coming from his insatiable sucking. The precum gets thicker and changes to a very smooth honey texture that the man laps up like it is the last meal he will ever have. Darren and Kory are feeling unbelievably great and can feel their bodies slowing growing again. Allan will get his revenge on them though as the two giant’s precum begins to change its texture to pure sweet and sticky cum making this man grow into something else. The two giant’s inch closer to the ceiling as the other man continues to drink up their cum loads. He laughs at both of them as he explodes in imaginable growth. His arms and legs that are bound are unleashing their fury on the knots and sheets holding him in place. Darren and Kory turn to look at him and notice his legs tatter the knots and his forearms expanding to the point that the veins begin to look like garden hoses. He destroys the sheets in a matter of seconds. He grows so fast that the hotel room may not exist once he stops growing. The giants are so shocked that it is pretty much too late to run. They do manage to get out of the room in time before it implodes under his size. They are fairly big themselves but they still resemble humans. Allan must be about 15’tall now and appears to have a vendetta for both men. Both of the smaller giants stand outside the crumbling hotel in awe of what this gargantuan monster has just achieved. He must weigh nearly a ton and his tool dangles dangerously close to both of their heads. The two of them combined probably top about 800 pounds. After they look at each other for a few seconds, they figure out that perhaps if he drips precum on top of them, they both might be able to drain his energy somehow and even grow bigger themselves. They both rub his insanely large balls and manage to get their hands around his shaft to rubbing very rapidly. Allan’s moans shake the ground and start shattering glass in the buildings around them. When they feel him starting to tense up, he attempts to crush them knowing what they are up to. Kory barely avoids the monster’s feet and feels a mist coming from his giant cock head. Darren watches as his buddy starts growing again adding an additional 100 pounds to his frame. He is clearly much stronger now and strokes even harder and faster. Again, the monster tries to crush both of them, but is unsuccessful. They both begin to notice that he is slowly starting to shrink as he appears to erupt any second now. Darren starts to see a white ocean flowing out of his cock head as Kory keeps stroking. They both dive straight into the huge white river as it continues to flow freely. It isn't long before the entire planet begins to tremble as the two smaller giants begin their otherworldly growth cycles. They both roar with excitement as their strength and power explodes. They absorb all of Allan’s cum as their muscles grow beyond the limits of humanity. The other monster can't help but to watch in disgust as the two behemoths soar into the sky and squash him like a bug with their immense feet. They both no longer function as humans as their humanistic traits disappear. The only thing they can do now is have sex with each other and destroy everything in their sights. Eating each other’s cum will have no effect anymore as they grow to their biggest potential. Growing bigger would most likely suffocate both of them to death since there is no more air beyond the clouds. The real question now is what will happen to the two of them since they are now the biggest creatures on the planet?
  17. FREaky

    Wet Dreams May Come Part 8

    Wet Dreams May Come - Part 8 by F_R_Eaky Part 1: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2388-wet-dreams-may-come-part-1/ Part 2: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2402-wet-dreams-may-come-part-2/ Part 3: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2407-wet-dreams-may-come-part-3/ Part 4: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2419-wet-dreams-may-come-part-4/ Part 5: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2420-wet-dreams-may-come-part-5/ Part 6: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2426-wet-dreams-may-come-part-6/ Part 7: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2437-wet-dreams-may-come-part-7/ There were quite a few stares, gasps, and comments on the underground ride, but it would be worth it. The Three Bars Pub has some of the best food around and at very reasonable prices, plus Devon had a feeling he might be able to get some food and drinks for free. The Three Bars Pub was a place Devon used to come to on the weekends while studying in college. He had tried to work out then and do it religiously in order to build up some mass, which of course never happened, but he garnered the respect of quite a few iron jocks for his tenacity and understanding about what it meant to seriously lift. After spending so many hours in the gym, he was invited to come to the Three Bars Pub by many of the regulars, for the Pub wasn't named because it had three alcohol serving counters inside; well, it did, but the real reason it was named that was it was a hangout for iron lifters: strong man competitors, athletic models, wrestlers (regular, ring, and arm), gymnasts, power lifters, and bodybuilders. Devon opened up the front door and eyes began to stare. Everyone of course looked up just to see who was coming through the door, but then the stare downs began. Nigel, the owner and barkeep stared at the short young man and then began to smile when he realized who it was. Devon went to look for familiar faces, but his eyes caught sight of the sign advertising the five pound plate special: Five pound burger, plus large order of chips, and a large drink Fourteen Pounds -Free if you can eat it all within thirty minutes. Everyone else, even if an old friend of Devon's, their eyes when to the backdrop behind Devon and the door frame. Since the entire doorway was filled with a man's shirt and pants and those were filled with an extremely large man, everyone immediately began to whisper. The chattering din was broken by Nigel. "Devon! As I live and breathe! Long time, son! What brings you in here today?" "Well, Nigel, it was to introduce a friend to good company, good food, and at fair prices, but I think He's going to need the Five Pound Plate Special." The room got deathly quiet, and Nigel stared hard at Devon. "No offense, mate, but we all know that person can't be you. Stuffing five pounds of burger, plus chips and pints in you would make your tummy so extended you'd look like a novelty kettle ball. And what is that tacked on my door out there behind you?" "There's nothing tacked on the door behind me, Nigel. That would be Drake. The man who needs that five pound special. Drake, duck and twist, buddy." If the room was deathly quiet at the mention of some ONE trying to take on the five pound special alone, the room became eerily, maddeningly quiet now. No one could believe the size of the gent coming through the doorway now: shoulders broader than the doorframe by at least twice as much. When he stood he actually stood head and shoulders, plus a small bit of chest, above the door frame, let alone the doorway. Chest so thick and barreling, it entered the room about five minutes before he did. Back and lats so wide and thick, with arms equally if not more swollen and hard, it looked like he was almost always doing an impersonation of an airplane his relaxed stance had his arms stuck out so far. Legs, neck, hands, and feet to match. There were more than a few whistles, jealous stares, and wet spots from the assembled pub crowd. Nigel had to lean onto the bar for support, but regain his composure and called out, "STEPHEN! WE HAVE A CONTENTDER FOR THE PLATE LUNCH!" This sent a roar of cheers from the gathered crowd and flurry of activity: Stephen came flying out the kitchen door to see if he heard correctly and he nearly dropped a load in his pants when he saw the size of Drake, several regulars did one of two things: ran out the door to go get friends, or flipped open their phones to call friends to come down here on the double. Nigel went and asked a couple of blokes if they could move so Drake and Devon could have a booth, as he was pretty sure none of the chairs in the pub would support Drake. Soon after sitting down, a crowd gathered round the table Devon and Drake were at and Devon fielded questions for Drake like he was a manager of some prized fighter. Drake smiled the whole time, one because he was quickly become enamored to Devon for all his quick thinking and creative answers to his life background, and two, he began to realize he, or his body, was becoming quite the object of affection and admiration. Perhaps Devon's taste in men was the right thing for him to use as a body sculptor after all. Of course, there were those who were in utter disbelief, added to those who were completely humiliated by Drake's size. They had a chance of at least maybe being considered a big man, a strong man, a manly man, amongst most regular mortals, but when there walked in a man with arms so big around, it looked like if he could squeeze his forearm through a toilet and then flex, the upper arm would burst the loo, there was no hope for them. Drake made them actually and mentally feel like children, primary grade school children. So this in turn led to the show us your muscles pose offs. Devon showing Drake how to peel his shirt sleeves back and then flex. The flexing then led to accusations of him being built but it had to be all soft, no substance, no strength. This in turn lead to a series of competitions beginning with arm wrestling. WHAM! WHAM! WHAM! WHAMWHAMWHAMWHAMWHAMWHAMWHAMWHAM..... No one stood a chance. Thirty three men in about eighteen minutes, arms down and pinned. Which then of course led to the true acts of strength. Drake spent the next few minutes lifting men off the ground, just themselves, then lifting a man sitting in a chair, then two men in a chair each - both single handed, then three men on one chair, and finally Drake became the anchor for a power lifter - bodybuilder- athletic model -gymnast pyramid, able to support about twenty guys positioned on top of him, no sweat. He even got into a game of catch with some medicine balls, a kettle ball, and eventually a bar stool foot rest that once was a World Strongest Man competition ball. The crowd was amazed at how easily he could hold and catch it. Over the course of time more and more of the regulars, plus many visitors came in and finally all of the members of the Three Bars Pub Iron Team were there and the President called for the back doors to be opened. This sent a cheer through the crowd as if one had announced the end of a war or the announcement of a Royal marriage. Still waiting for all of the food for the plate to be cooked, they led Devon and Drake into the back room, which was an entire gymnasium. The crowd pushed Drake towards a bench press seat and began to chant, "BENCH! BENCH! BENCH!" Devon ran over and began to help load the plates up, very quietly explaining to Drake what he needed to do until Drake nodded back and smiled that he understood. Devon had done some quick calculations to estimate what should be on the bar, but he forgot that he didn't lift all that much and that the amount of weight goes up exponentially as one gets taller. Still the crowd was set to be impressed as Devon had them 575lbs on the bar. Drake of course pretty much lifted the thing one handed. Devon burst out laughing... "I'm sorry guys... I was thinking about what I'd like to be able to bench one day." The crowd roared in laughter and cheered and egged Devon on, who went about to help setting more plates. However the crowd stopped him every so often just so they could see Drake press it, even if it was still light as a feather to him. On and on it continues... 600.....650.....700....750.....800.... they were getting two sets of weighted bars now and hooking them together with an "H" shaped holder that Drake could grab onto in the middle. 1,000...1,200....1,400.....,1,800....2,000....2,200..... finally Drake seemed to be having a little difficulty. The presses were getting slower, more controlled, and making him sweat. Everyone agreed that he was near his max weight and the proceeded to take it up in much smaller increments now. Little by little they kept adding the weight on. The crowd kept cheering "Go! Go! GO! GO!" which by the end as Drake was receiving such a good pump in both his chest and arms from this workout, they began to mix in the word, grow. "GO! GROW! GO! GROW! GO! GROW!" Finally they had reached the maximum bench weight Drake could handle. He took the last rep down, let out several deep breaths, began to push up, began to strain and grunt a little, began to slightly arch his back until Devon jumped in and helped him to keep focused and kept it flat and level. His veins were popping out all over his body. Sweat was coming out in every pore making his shirt wet and nearly see through. His arms and chest swelled as he struggle and pushed and pressed, until finally with a loud rip his shirt sleeves and front gave way, just blowing up and revealing his pumped arms and chest. With those rips came a deafening roar as with every last ounce of strength in him, Drake hoisted the bar up and then down into its cradle. His max rep coming in at 2,300 pounds. The crowd went ballistic. Cheers blew the roof off of the pub. Some men were crying out of sense of loss, others were crying out joy, many went to slap Drake on the back in congratulations, while others quickly ran for the bathroom to wipe the insides of their underwear out, and many turned to pay losses or collect winnings on side bets that had been going the whole time. The crowd cheered him on to just rip what was left of the shirt off, which he did so and Devon egged him on and showed him how to growl and do a most muscular crab shot like the Hulk. Folks had to take pictures left and right of just Drake, or them with Drake, or them photo bombing Drake and someone else getting their picture taken. Everyone wanted to buy Drake a round, some even wished to include Devon, too, but Nigel had to tell them all he would hear none of it, as at this time the man's lunch plate was now finally cooked and ready... Sitting back down at the booth, after wiping himself down with a towel, Drake's mouth watered as he was presented with the five pound hamburger, chips, and a large drink. The crowed oohed and ahhed once again as Drake actually picked up the burger in his hands. As most men look like when holding a half or full pound burger in their hands, this is what Drake looked like holding the five pounder. It was still a little too unwieldy even for him to hold, so he sat it down and cut it half, and then began to chomp down on it. Drake had never had a hamburger before, and the expression on his face, the way his eyes rolled back when the beef juices and seasonings hit his tongue, one would've thought he was having an orgasm! "YEAH!" bellowed a pretty big man in the crowd, "THAT'S THE WAY A WEIGHT BULL REFUELS AFTER A WORKOUT AND ENJOYS HIS PROTEIN! YEEEEEAAAAH!" The crowd again going ballistic, frenzied began to cheer and egg him on to eat.... Eat....EAT! Drake didn't disappoint he ate his burger, as well as all the chips in between, and his large drink, or one should say, drinks. He was powerfully thirsty as well, and after he finished the large drink that came with the meal during its being devoured, several customers kept buying him the largest glasses of ale and beer they could afford. Naturally Drake finished the meal and actually did so inside of twenty minutes, a new record for the Pub. The beer and the snacks kept flowing. Drake's size and naivety about working out made him seem like a natural bodybuilding wonder who was exceptionally friendly and humble. Pictures were taken of him standing next to the tallest and the biggest local guys and making them look like kids, people slipping various things like their shirt, shorts, bicycle inner tubes, string, wire, bungee cords over Drake's upper arm and having him flex and rip or snap out of it. Guys tried to drape their arm over his shoulders as they handed him another beer and began singing songs and telling tales of weight lifting days gone by. Devon and Drake helped close the place down. As they were getting ready to leave, Nigel came over to shake hands and thank Devon. "That man is destined for some great things in the world of sport. Really kind soul too. I remember you, Devon. I remember you very well. He's a keeper that one, if you know what I mean. And I'd like to say thank you and offer a small apology. When you first mentioned the special and he walked in I thought, 'Bloody hell, Nijuh. You're out fourteen pounds if not more now.' But he's caused so many of the old regulars and new customers to come in, I've taken more in the till this evening than damn near have in the last six months total! He's like you, Devon, always welcome back, and as long as he can help draw folks in, he can always have a five pounder for free." Nigel went away chuckling and several regulars traveled with Devon and Drake back to Devon's apartment so Devon could actually get home safely, without Drake stumbling and crushing him. Well, with all the drinks that were being given to Drake, Drake was completely pissed, three-four-five sheets to the wind, utterly schnookered.... .... ... and it took around forty-five pints to do that. In the morning Devon awoke in the living room to someone pounding at the door. Approaching it and looking through the peep hole, he discovered it was Anton. He opened the door and let him inside. "Good morning.... or rather good God, man. You look like you were attacked by a bear who drug you through the sewer! Are you just getting up? It's after noon!" "Shhhhhh SHSHHHHH! Ugh..... I took my friend to a pub last night. He made quite an impression and we closed the place down." "You didn't try to drink him under the table did you? I mean, if he's a large as you say, you should be well passed out four or five hours before he become punchy." "No, I didn't try to pace my drinking with his, but as I know him and brought him in, everyone was buying me rounds as well, and....Let's just say we had a really great time last night." "And paying for it this morning...or rather afternoon." "So, why'd you stop over today for? It's a Saturday." "I wanted to try and see you and ....uhmm..." "Drake." "Drake... yes...in person. If I can get his finger prints and such, there may be a way for me to get him into the system without too much fuss." "Hmmmmm I don't know if that'll happen now after last night. We made quite an impression. ... ... ... But if you need to get things like his finger prints, blood sample, probably would be good to do that now. He's still zonked out in my bedroom." "In your bedroo....why is he in there? Are you two?...." "We're just getting to know one another, Anton, and as far as him being in my bedroom think about it. I have a one bedroom apartment which means I have a bed or a couch for him to sleep on. Since the couch is narrow and only six feet long...." "Drake at eight feet tall would be more comfortable on the bed." "Yes...shall well." And Devon showed Anton to his bedroom and went into to look at Drake. "Good Lord, he's an absolute behemoth!" "You didn't believe me did you?" "Well, it's such a rarity for any man to reach these kind of heights and under normal growth conditions. Has he been taken to the hospital and check out?" "Can't do that until we have an identity for him and he's in the system." "Right. Well, he's still zonked out it seems, but I should be able to lift his finger prints off him quietly enough, and...bloody hell! His vascularity! No problem getting a sample of blood out of him.... if his arms and veins don't break the needle." Nigel got the blood sample, finger prints, and wrote down some other stats in order to create a file for Drake. He was just finishing writing down the last of his measurements when he began to notice the sheets moving. "Devon...I say, Devon... do you have pet?" "No... why?" "Because something is rising up in the middle of the sheets, but both of his feet are stuck out there and aren't moving. What does that mean?" "It means we need to discuss this outside in the kitchen before you notice things about him you didn't want to know. Fancy a cup of Earl Grey?" And Devon ushered Anton out of his bedroom to let the sleeping giant lie.
  18. dominantmusclemaster

    Dominant Muscle Master

    Edit - Just a warning that this story contains violence, snuff and gore. You have been warned The man was standing with his girlfriend so he clearly wasn’t gay, but it made little difference to me. I wanted him so I would have him and neither his girlfriend nor his sexuality would offer any impediment. I waited till he looked my way once again and then I caught him in my gaze, my beautiful brown eyes boring into his, holding him captive. I walked towards him, keeping my eyes focused on his as I did. “Hi”, I said holding out my hand, “I’m Michael”. I took a deep breath, pushing out my rock hard pecs and tightening my washboard abs, the sight of my perfectly sculpted, muscular body caused him to stammer as he reached for my outstretched hand. “H…hi”, he said, I’m Frank”. I gripped his hand tightly causing him to wince in discomfort. I was using only a fraction of my power and he could tell immediately that my strength was so much greater than his own, as he registered my subtle display of dominance. I turned to the woman next to him and flashed her a dazzling smile, watching as she tried to fight back the lustful feelings my remarkable body was engendering within her. “Are you his girlfriend?” I asked bluntly, although it was clear that they were a couple. She hesitated, taking in the dense musculature of my torso before lowering her gaze to the large, obvious bulge in the tiny trunks I was wearing. If the poor sap hadn’t been standing right next to her she would have denied it, hoping that her availability would give her more of a chance with me, but she eventually nodded her head in acknowledgement. “Yes”, she whispered her voice full of regret. “Not any more”, I said, and her face lit up only to turn to shock as I finished. “Frank’s my girlfriend now”. I turned back, an evil grin on my face. “Isn’t that right little man.” “B..but”, he stammered, “I…I’m not gay”, “You’re dick’s been rock hard since I walked through that door”, I growled, “so don’t give me that shit. You want me more than you’ve ever wanted anything in your miserable little life, don’t you. Look at me, look at my muscles, feel my power, my strength. I’m everything you’ve ever dreamed of being. You want to kneel at my feet and worship me with every fibre of your being, don’t you?” It was too much for the man, for any man, my presence was simply to strong, my body to incredible, my dominance to absolute. He was inferior to me in every way and he knew it. He nodded his head. “Yes”, he said eventually, no longer able to resist the inevitable. “Then drop to your knees and worship me”, I said. Without another word he fell to his knees, he reached out and began to rub his hands over the vast expanse of my muscle packed thighs. “My God”, he gasped “you’re muscles are like steel” “Kiss them weakling”, worship my body with your lips, your tongue. His ministrations soon had my dick hardening, and it began to push obscenely against my trunks as it grew. “Remove my trunks”, I commanded and he immediately began to peel them off me, freeing my spectacular cock and balls. His girlfriend almost fainted as she watched my dick expand to its full length of sixteen inches. Frank could only stare in awe. He would never have believed that any man’s dick could be so long, so wide, so incredibly hard. He looked down at his own erect dick tenting the front of his shorts, harder than it had ever been and oozing precum, yet its eight inches was insignificant next to my supreme appendage. I grabbed the back of his head and pulled him forward, forcing my dick into his mouth. “Suck it”, I commanded, and again he obeyed instantly, cowed into subservience by his now obvious inferiority. The girl watched her straight boyfriend kneel at my feet and suck hungrily on my monster shaft with a mixture of disgust and arousal. She was a beautiful woman with an impressive body and was used to being the centre of male attention, but now she was entirely superfluous. I turned to her, a look of contempt on my face. “You can go now”, I sneered, “I have no use for you”. Without another word I turned back to my new slave. I had already forgotten her and she knew it. Tears welled in her eyes from the pain of my rejection and the betrayal of her boyfriend. She had met me only moments ago, but my body was so perfect my eroticism so all-consuming that I knew my rejection hurt her far more than the loss of her boyfriend. “Frank”, she whimpered, but he completely ignored her. He was in a sexual stupor, completely unaware of anything but my absolute perfection. She called his name one more time before realising that he was lost to her and then she fled. Franks hands roamed up and down my thighs and over my hard muscular ass. His fingers slipped into the crack as he cupped my buttocks and with a cruel sneer I flexed my glutes trapping them in place. He attempted to pull them free but the strength of my glutes was more than a match for his arms. I continued to squeeze, crushing the digits between the hard slabs of my sculpted ass cheeks. His eyes widened in pain as he felt the bones of his fingers grind together but he was unable to scream as my cock effectively gagged him. I increased my thrusting, enjoying his discomfort as I raped his mouth and moments later I exploded in a powerful orgasm, pumping streams of thick hot cum down his throat. He began to gag and I released the vice like grip on his fingers and pushed him away, covering his face with juice from my still pumping cock as he fell to the ground coughing and spluttering. The taste and scent of my cum drove his lust to previously unimagined levels and i watched as his cock twitched involuntary as he released his own load without any physical stimulation. "Is that it", i sneered, "Is that all the sperm your pathetic balls can generate?" Frank had never had such a powerful orgasm, and by the standards of any other man it would have been an impressive amount, but then I'm not any other man. He looked at the wet stain on his shorts and realised that it was a miniscule quantity compared to my prodigious release. I stood over his prone body, droplets of cum dripping onto his stomach from my now limp cock. I raised my arms and flexed in a double bicep pose, causing him to groan in ecstasy as he watched my biceps expand and harden into two balls of unimaginable strength. I began to flex my legs, causing the muscles to swell and recede in a symphony of power. Within seconds my muscle display brought his dick back to life and i reached down and tore his shorts from him as if they were no more substantial than wet tissue paper. I resumed my display, flexing my legs, my abs, my chest, forcing him deeper under my spell with the hypnotic demonstration of my power and control. He lay beneath me moaning softly, so completely in my thrall that he was unable to speak. “From now on you will address me as Master, do you understand?” He nodded at my command his eyes were glazed and a thin trail of drool ran down his chin. "Hey, what the hell's going on here", a voice called out behind me. I continued the erosion of Frank’s free will with my muscle display; my only response was to flex my glutes and back, giving the interloper behind me their own muscle show. The voice walked towards me, "I said what's goi....". As soon as he drew level with me i reached out with one hand and grabbed him by the throat, lifting his entire body off the ground with ease. I turned and locked eyes with the suicidal non entity that had dared to disturb me. It was the receptionist, a skinny teenager that had just recently started the late shift. His six foot, hundred and thirty pound frame looked truly pitiful next to my own, as he hung suspended in mid-air gasping for breath. "You dare to interrupt me, you puny worm", i hissed, tightening my grip on his throat, completing blocking his airway. Within seconds his eyes rolled back, his body went limp and i let him fall to the ground. "Oh shit", Frank said, finally finding his voice. "Is he dead?" "Not yet", i grinned. "Take his clothes off, while i make sure no-one else dares to disturb me". Frank looked as if he was about to question me, until i narrowed my eyes at him. He immediately crawled over to the unconscious body and began to unfasten the boys belt, his dissent completely crushed by my gaze. I walked through the reception and locked the door, it was unlikely anyone would come in now but i wanted to make sure. When i got back Frank had stripped the boy and he was beginning to come round. I stood before him, hands on my hips, my strong, muscular body radiating power and authority. Slowly he stood up and looked at me, trembling in fear. "Please", he begged "Please don't hurt me". He was clearly terrified but my mere presence controlled his body more than his feeble mind could, and i smiled as his cock rose in obeisance to me. "Is that the best you can do?" i asked staring at his now rock hard cock which was barely six inches. "I...I'm sorry", he stammered, "this is as big and as hard as it's ever been". "And yet even limp my shaft dwarfs your pitiful erection", i said, walking towards him and grabbing him under the arms. I lifted him into the air and pinned him against the wall, stepping forward so that he was held in place by my vastly superior body. Anyone standing behind me wouldn't have even known that i held another person pinned to the wall as he was completely eclipsed by my muscular bulk. I took a breath, expanding my pecs and forcing them into his own inferior chest. I could feel his ribs bending against my abs and his sternum make a creaking noise as the thick slabs of my chest muscles crushed against it. I gave the slightest flex of my pecs and he groaned in pain as the pressure increased. No words were needed, he knew i could kill him in the most brutal way with nothing more than the slightest twitch of my mighty pecs. "Please", he whimpered fearfully, although his dick was still rock hard against my abs. I looked down at him my gaze boring through his very soul. I saw his fear and arousal, the only two emotions left to him as i dominated his mind, his spirit bending to my implacable will as easily as his body had bent to my unyielding muscles. I lowered my head and kissed him, my full, pouting lips engulfing his own. I felt his body relax as his fear yielded to his arousal and within moments i felt him tremble as he came all over my stomach. I broke off the kiss and looked at him. The look in his eyes was of absolute adoration. "Did you enjoy that?" i asked softly. He could only nod, to spent from the immense pleasure of the orgasm to speak. "Good", i growled, because now it's my turn. I stepped back and turned him round so that he now faced the wall, handling him as easily as a normal man would handle a doll. I turned to Frank who was watching in an almost trance like state. "Kneel behind me and worship my legs and ass with your lips", i commanded, “i expect to feel them on every inch of skin". I stepped forward again, once more trapping the teenager against the wall. "Please don't" he pleaded, as he felt the tip of my erection against his ass, but it was time to take my pleasure now, so i ignored his pleas and began to push my massive shaft into him. He screamed in pain as i forced my way inside him, slowly stretching his virgin ass to breaking point and then beyond. I clamped a hand around his mouth to stifle his screams, all the better to hear Franks groans of pleasure as he licked and kissed his way up my bulging, muscular calves to my oak like thighs. I noticed that he kept his fingers away from my ass crack, after the last time, but he was diligently covering every inch of my muscle packed legs and glutes with his tongue. I began to pump harder, each thrust driving my immense cock slightly further into the violated teenager’s ass. I also felt a warm spray against the back of my thighs as Frank lost control, and started to cum. Ironically the more damage i did to the teenager the more the blood lubricated the passage, easing his pain a little. The slight reprieve didn't last long of course. A few savage thrusts and i felt his ribs begin to snap as his lower body was crushed against the wall. A few more and my cock was buried deep inside him, destroying everything in its path, his frail body unable to withstand the its sheer size and power. I felt a familiar churning in my balls as my nut sac tightened, and i flexed my pecs, crushing the boy against the wall so tightly that his entire sternum shattered, his body flattening to a fraction of its thickness between the hard concrete wall and the even harder muscles of my body. At that moment i gave a roar of pleasure as i emptied my seed into the now mutilated corpse, my thick creamy sperm mingling with the blood and gore that leaked from his body. I felt another hot spray, over my ass this time as Frank once again succumbed to my immense sexuality, and i was impressed with his ability to keep cuming so often. "Enough", i said to Frank, stepping back from the wall and peeling the remains of the boy from my dick, dropping the shattered almost unrecognisable ruins to the ground. "Go find a mop and bucket, and clean this place up", i ordered, "while i dispose of this". I found a large canvas bag, which was just a little too short to fit the body in, but i soon remedied that by folding him in half, snapping his spine as easily as a dry twig. I also grabbed a couple of fifty pound plates and dropped them into the bag. "Do you have a car here?" i asked Frank when he returned with a mop and bucket. "Yes, it's parked right outside". "Give me the keys", i commanded. He picked up the shorts I had torn apart earlier, found the keys and handed them to me. I hefted the large bag onto my shoulder barely noticing the weight and went out to the car. I noticed there were no other cars parked nearby which meant that the receptionist didn't have one which was good. I dumped the bag in the boot of Frank’s car and headed back inside. It was only then that i realised i had gone out completely naked, covered in blood and cum, luckily no-one had been around. While Frank cleaned up the mess I had made in the gym I took a long hot shower, cleaning the blood and cum from my spectacular body. Once finished a pulled on a pair of black leggings that were stretched so tightly over my bulging musculature that they were practically see through. I often wear leggings in public, I love the way the skin tight material clings to my swollen muscles, hiding nothing of their power and beauty. I usually wear a pair of trunks under them to cover my manhood as the leggings are stretched to transparency, but it was late and I didn’t expect anybody to be around, so I didn’t bother. I covered my upper body with a white compression shirt, my abs, pecs and nipples clearly displayed through the material. I admired myself in the mirror for a few moments, flexing various muscles, threatening to rip my outfit apart with their size. I admired my long thick cock, covered by the leggings, but clearly visible through the material, and then headed back to the gym. Frank had finished cleaning up the mess and had returned the mop and bucket wherever he had found them. I had ordered him to get dressed once he finished and now he stood awaiting my return in a t-shirt and jeans. “Let’s go” I commanded, smirking as I saw his dick press against the material of his jeans at the sight of me. I locked the door of the gym as we left with a set off keys I had found on the reception desk and climbed into the passenger seat of Frank’s car. “Where are we going master?” he asked as he started the car. “The docks”, I said, “just drive, I will direct you”. Ten minutes later we parked outside the gate of the deep-water dock. The gate was secured with a thick chain and a large padlock, but it wasn’t thick enough to prevent my entry, or even test my muscles. “Wait here”, I said getting out of the car and walking to the gate. I grabbed the chain with both hands and began to pull, my biceps bulged, and there was a few moments of resistance before the steel links succumbed to my strength and snapped apart. I dropped the heavy chain to the ground and pushed open the gates, waving Frank through. I climbed back into the car and we drove to the edge of the dock, where I proceeded to remove the bag from the boot and drop it into the deep water. The weights I had added ensured that the bag and its contents immediately sunk to the bottom. I climbed back into the car and Frank had just turned around about to head back through the gates when a police car came driving in. “Shit”, I thought as they flashed us down. They had obviously seen the opened gate on their way past and decided to investigate. I briefly toyed with the idea of killing them; even armed they wouldn’t stand a chance against me, but I knew they would have already radioed back to the station with the car details and license plate. I would have to take an alternative approach, but it would be no less enjoyable. “Stay here”, I commanded Frank and quickly climbed out of the car. I flexed my upper body to the max as I walked towards their now stationary vehicle. My biceps shredded the already overstretched sleeves, my shoulders split through the top of the compression shirt, as rips appeared down the sides and front from my rapidly spreading lats and expanding pecs. The shirt was hanging in tatters from my spectacularly pumped upper body and I simply tore the remains of it from me. The two cops got out of their car and approached me warily, hands on the butt of their pistols. “What’s up officers?” I asked innocently, watching their eyes rove all over my body, trying to take in its absolute perfection. “Jesus Christ”, the older of the two men exclaimed, “you’re fucking huge. Jesus Jack, he’s bigger than you”, he said to his partner, who was obviously no stranger to the gym. “What are you doing here?” the buff cop asked. “I had some rubbish to dump, thought it would be easiest just to dump it in the dock. I know it’s illegal but just saves me the hassle of driving all the way to the dump”. I fixed my gaze on the older cop as I spoke, subtly flexing the muscles in my legs. I could sense he was the weaker of the two, mentally as well as physically. I noticed his eyes glaze over as he stared transfixed at the hypnotic display of pulsing muscle before him. “You cut the chain?” the other cop continued. “Yea, sorry about that”, I replied. “Must have been some heavy duty cutters you used”. “I didn’t use cutters”, I replied. He looked at me quizzically and I raised my arms into a double bicep pose. “I used these”, I continued. “No way” he said, gulping audibly, “that’s not possible”. “Look at me” I smiled, flexing harder, turning my body into a wall of living steel. “Look at my muscles, their size, their hardness. Do you think there is anything my body cannot do?” “I…I..”, he stammered, barely able to think in the face of such extreme strength and power, knowing that no matter how many hours he spent in the gym he could never come close to my size, my density. I turned back to the older cop, who was visibly trembling with desire. “Go to your car and radio the station back. Tell them you have checked me out and everything’s fine, nothing to report.” Without a word the cop turned back to his car to carry out my commands. The bigger cop may not have been as deeply under my spell as his partner, but he was too far gone to question the fact that I was now the one giving orders. I stepped towards the other cop and flexed my bicep in his face. “Feel it”, I ordered. He wrapped his fingers around the rock hard ball of muscle and began to squeeze. I could tell he was putting everything he had into it in an attempt to reclaim some of his masculinity, but he couldn’t make the slightest dent. “My God”, he gasped, “it’s like warm steel”. “Flex”, I commanded him. His body responded before his brain had even registered the command and he raised his arm and flexed it in front of me. I wrapped my fingers around the hard mound and began to squeeze. Almost immediately he gasped in pain as my strong fingers effortlessly overpowered his muscle, crushing into it with childish ease. “Please stop”, he gasped, “Please, you’re hurting me”. “Do I look like I am even trying?” I asked him. “No”, he cried out,” aahh….please…..no more”. “Do you understand just how inferior your body is to mine I asked”. “Yes”, he gasped, “you’re so strong, so unimaginably strong”. I released the man’s arm and turned to his partner who had just come back. “Well?” I asked. “It’s done”, he replied, “I told them we had sent you on your way and we were resuming our patrol”. “Good”, I responded, “now strip”. Both men immediately began to remove their clothes and in less than a minute they were standing naked before me, their dicks erect. “Kneel”, I commanded. Again both men obeyed me without hesitation dropping to their knees before me. My domination of their puny bodies and feeble minds was turning me on and my dick began to stiffen. I placed my hands on my hips and flared my lats, causing both men to moan with desire as they bathed in the glow of my magnificence. With my hands holding the waist band of my leggings in place, my dick began to press insistently against the black material until it simply tore through it with a loud ripping. The sight of my huge, powerful dick bursting through its nylon prison was all it took to crush the any last vestige of the men’s free will. Unable to control himself the smaller of the two reached out and began to stroke my calves, gasping with pleasure as he felt the hard nylon sheathed muscle beneath his fingers. “Did I give you permission to touch me weakling” I roared. The anger in my voice caused him to instantly pull his hand away, but my reflexes were so much faster. I took hold of his wrist and squeezed it painfully. “Aarrgg”, he cried out in pain “Please, i…I’m sorry, I couldn’t help myself, you…you’re just so strong, so powerful, so…so irresistible. “You need to learn your place little man”, I said, “you are nothing in my presence, do you understand?” “Yes”, he groaned. I turned to his partner, savouring the fear in his eyes, and raised an eyebrow questioningly. He nodded his head, confirming that he knew his place. “I am your Master”, I continued, “and you exist only to serve me, you have no will but mine, no desires but mine. You are nothing more than an extension of my consciousness, and as such you are mine to do with as I please. Do you understand your place now?” Both men nodded, “Yes Master”, they said in unison. My huge, beautiful cock was bobbing inches from their faces, the head glistening with precum, and both men stared at it as though in a trance. “Have you ever seen such a large, powerful cock before?” I asked them. The older of the two could only shake his head, unable to speak as my presence overwhelmed his puny mind. “No”, his partner whispered, “it’s incredible”. “You want to worship it don’t you?” I asked. “To pay homage to my incomparable masculinity with your lips. You want to taste my seed, my divine nectar, isn’t that right?” Both men again nodded their assent, groaning in pleasure at the thought of being given such an honour. I released the older cops wrist and began to stroke my member, looking down at the two men. “But I do not deem you worthy of such an honour”, I sneered. I watched impassively as whatever remained of their spirits shattered as I refused them the only thing they now desired. “Please”, the younger of the two men begged, while his partner groaned in despair. “You dare to question me?” I asked threateningly. “No Master”, he whimpered. I was still stroking myself and I could feel my orgasm build. “Despite your insolence and inferiority I will allow you to taste of my magnificence”, I said as I began to cum, spurting thick gobs of creamy sperm over the two men, coating their faces with my virulent seed. The two thralls unconsciously began to lick their lips, tasting my seed, the smell and taste of my powerful ejaculate causing them to respond in kind, coating my lower legs with their own inferior release. I looked down at the creamy goo that now covered my magnificent calves with disdain. “Lick me clean”, I commanded, and both men immediately leant forward and began lapping at my calves, their spent dicks hardening again as the feel of my powerful muscles against their lips enflamed their arousal. I stood before these insignificant whelps like the dominant God I was for a few moments as they greedily swallowed their own cum. “Enough”, I commanded, once they had cleaned off their mess and they immediately pulled away, their bodies instantly responding to my command. They looked up at me, fear, desire, and adoration in their eyes. They would do whatever I asked of them, without question or hesitation. They belonged to me now, their devotion to their Master absolute. “I am finished with you now”, I said, “You may resume your work”. With that I walked back to the car and climbed in. “Let’s go”, I said and Frank immediately drove off leaving the two policemen still kneeling on the ground, covered in my cum. Free from my presence the two men would begin to regain control of their senses. They would get dressed and resume their patrol, but they would never mention what had just happened to anyone. They wouldn’t even discuss it between themselves, shame and confusion over what had happened would make sure of that. Although a degree of self-control would return to them, their lives would be irrevocably altered. Sexual arousal would be impossible unless they were thinking of me, but they would think of me often. I would haunt their dreams, they would wake in the middle of the night in a cold sweat their pathetic dicks twitching as they involuntary orgasmed. Forced to live with the knowledge of just how truly inferior they were they would grow increasingly depressed, unable to take pleasure from anyone or anything, the memory of tonight the only thing that would bring them any respite from their despair. Eventually the thought of living like this, in misery and without my presence to console them would prove too much and they would take their own lives. If they were particularly strong willed their will to live might prevail but they would be a shadow of their former selves, barely capable of functioning as a useful member of society, rendered clinically insane. I gave Frank directions and ten minutes later we pulled up outside my house, on the outskirts of the city. “Take out your dick”, I ordered. Frank immediately complied, and pulled out his throbbing erection, which was dripping with precum. I turned his head so that he was facing me and leant forward. “You have done well tonight little man”. Before he could respond I pressed my lips to his, I felt his body immediately relax as he surrendered to my kiss. For several minutes I kissed him, expertly probing his mouth with my tongue. After thirty seconds I felt his body tense as he ejaculated all over steering wheel, but the overwhelming eroticism of my kiss kept him hard and he came two more times before I released his lips. “Will I see you again Master?” he asked breathlessly, his eyes pleading with me to say yes. “If I wish it”, I replied, “Now go home and dream of me slave”. “Yes Master”, he said as I climbed out of the car. By [email protected]
  19. Jeremiah awakens from his sleep and hears a knock on his apartment door. He looks down from his auburn-haired beefy chest to see if he is wearing his black boxers and luckily he is. He walks up to the door and peers through a crack to see who it is. He asks what the person wants and notices that they have a deep voice. He unlocks the door and opens it to see that it is his stepbrother. The man jumps into his arms as he is carried inside. He slams him down on the couch making the smaller guy laugh hysterically. Jeremiah tells him to calm down because he doesn’t need his neighbors to get the wrong impression. He stands over by his kitchenette since he is a little embarrassed that his stepbrother is there seeing him in his boxers. Brody smiles and says not to worry about it too much since he has seen half-naked guys before from his workout sessions. He informs his beefy brother that he needs to go see their father about the personal issue he is experiencing. He doesn’t want to get into it again with Brody, but he understands his brother’s concerns about his recent problems. ‘You know you can trust me Jere. I have a feeling you are not the only one with the ‘sudden lapses’ in time. I actually work out with a guy myself that has a similar problem.’ ‘Really? Does this guy talk about waking up in places he has never been to before because that is what happens with me?’ ‘Ummm…..well sort of yes. I have known him for several years, but he has sworn me to secrecy about our friendship. It is weird but I go along with it.’ ‘That is strange buddy. Are you sure you can trust him that much?’ ‘I think so, I know he is gay but I have showered with him before and nothing has happened. He isn’t exactly the type to pursue guys purely for sex or frankly anything of the sort.’ ‘Well okay, I just don’t want you to get into too much trouble then Brody.’ He tells Brody that he needs to get ready for the gym since he has woke him up a tad early, but that he can stick around for a bit if he wants. Brody admits that he had no idea how early it was and apologizes for the inconvenience. The nicely built brunette stands up to hug him tightly before Jeremiah picks him up to use him like a barbell. Brody makes a few nervous sounds before the beefy man puts him back down. ‘Why do you always do that to me Jere? You know that scares me a little bit.’ *the furry stud laughs* ‘Hehe because I know you hate it, but you know I love you bro. So why does our dad want to talk to me anyway?’ *goes to put his gym shorts on* Brody follows him into his room to sit in a chair not far from where Jeremiah is standing. The big man slides a tank on which hugs his hairy pecs quite well as his massive traps push it far enough up to expose his stomach which shows off his bottom two abs. Brody notices this and chuckles. ‘What? What are you looking at Brody? *looks down* Yeah I am aware that my abs are showing, but I love this tank, it feels like I am not wearing anything at all and I have to wear something or they will kick me out.’ ‘I know Jere, I have been told the same thing trust me. See my abs.’ *lifts shirt to flex his 8-pack* Jeremiah stares intensely at his stepbrother’s remarkable chest. The bottom part of each of his pecs have perfectly shaped nipples and are quite round. ‘Uhh wow Brody, it has been quite a while since I have seen your chest. You should go shirtless more often. You are telling me that this guy you work out with and take showers around does not harbor any feelings for you?’ Brody seems confused by this and appears to be thinking. ‘Well I don’t think he does. He has never said anything to me about it.’ ‘Buddy, you still haven’t told me what our dad wants to talk about.’ ‘Ohh yeah, I’m not sure. You know I don’t work there anymore so it could have something to do with the company. You will have to find out.’ ‘Alright, well I need to get going Brody. Want another hug?’ *puts arms out and smiles* ‘Hell no, I know what you would do. I will follow you out I guess.’ They both proceed out the apartment door and say goodbye to each other. Not long afterwards, Jeremiah is met by a neighbor who lives two doors down from him. This guy complains to him about the amount of noise that comes out of his apartment. Apparently the man could hear Jeremiah having sex with his boyfriend Glenn multiple times over a span of months because he keeps telling him this every time they talk. The conversation ends abruptly when Jeremiah tells him that he needs to get going. The man looks a bit annoyed but he can see that this is going nowhere and turns to go back inside his own apartment. As Jeremiah gets into the elevator, he hears someone from down the hall yelling at him to hold the doors open. He sticks his thick bulging calves out to keeps the doors from closing on him as a very thin man gets in with him and thanks him for his generosity. They start talking briefly as the elevator goes to the ground floor. The man seems a bit out of it. ‘You alright man, you seem out of sorts.’ The man looks up at Jeremiah and makes an odd face. ‘Ohh it is just this guy that lives on your floor won’t stop bugging me. He constantly wants to know what I am doing and likes to talk about his old football awards. I mean he is a decent guy and all, but I don’t really care all that much about what he did in his glory days.’ ‘Ohh I know who you are talking about. He is one of my neighbors. Bryan Amman. Yeah he bugs me a lot too, but mostly about my sex life.’ The man smiles a little as the elevator doors open. They walk through them and stop for a minute. ‘I notice you are dressed for the gym. Do you happen to work out at Universal down the street?’ ‘Why yes I do man, do you work out there?’ ‘I do actually, I was actually going there too, but Bryan wanted to have a chat here before I did. I live just down the street from here so I walked.’ ‘Well you could ride with me if you want, save you some gas.’ ‘Sure that sounds great. My name is Dale Figueroa by the way.’ ‘Mine is Jeremiah Hollis. Just follow me man.’ They reach the parking lot and get into Jeremiah’s car. As they strap their belts on, Dale turns his head to scan the big guy’s body slowly up and down. Jeremiah turns slightly and notices that he is being checked out by him and winks before bouncing his hairy pecs at him. ‘I see you like muscles man. Maybe I can give you a few pointers so you can get big like me.’ ‘That would be great Jeremiah. Sorry I am staring at your chest but it is so huge.’ The beefy stud smiles and starts to drive out the parking lot. Dale stares at the huge softball sized muscles sitting inside Jeremiah’s left arm. Knowing that he is getting stared at again, the beefy stud makes it jump a few times. Dale tries not to make it obvious that he likes what he sees but it is too late. He tries to hide the erection forming in his pants by placing his hands over top of it. Jeremiah continues to smile as he continues to look down the road and squeezes his biceps harder making the veins rise to the surface. He cocks his mouth to the side though and realizes that maybe he is not being fair to Dale. ‘Hehe I’m sorry man, I shouldn’t tease you like this since I am not your boyfriend or anything. We should be at the gym in just a few minutes.’ Dale can feel sweat starting to pour down his face and neck and goes to wipe it off with one of his hands. When he does, his cock is now quite visible in his shorts when he uncovers it. Jeremiah peeks over and makes a couple of moaning sounds but tries to hide the fact that he even saw it at all. Dale seems to be quite uncomfortable now and speaks. ‘Uhhh can you speed up a little bit Jeremiah, I am feeling a little sick to my stomach.’ ‘Ohh we should be there in a few minutes man, just hold on alright.’ Jeremiah speeds up a bit not knowing what Dale is going through and just wants to make sure the guy doesn’t throw up in his car or something. They manage to get there around the time Dale reaches down to grab his stomach. He pulls the passenger side door open in the gym parking lot and rushes over to the edge of where Jeremiah parked by the grass. The beefy driver sits there and looks over sort of dumbfounded as to why this perfectly calm man just became somewhat irrational. He opens his door and gets out slowly closing it before placing his huge arms on the top of the car. He watches Dale bend over facing the ground and let out a few groans. Then he decides to say something to him. ‘You alright man? Seriously, you were just fine a few minutes ago and now you are extremely sick for some reason. Should I call 911?’ ‘UHH NO! Don’t call anyone please Jeremiah. *puts his left arm out behind him to assure the big man that he will be okay* I just…..have to let this pass over okay. I get…..spells like this where my body just goes into spasms.’ Jeremiah seems confused by this and starts to walk towards the doors going into the gym, but not before he remembers to get his gym bag. He retrieves it from the backseat of his car and closes the door. When he goes over to shut the passenger side door, he hears Dale make a sound he hasn’t heard before. He turns and sees Dale standing up breathing heavily as strange sounds start coming from the man’s body. ‘Dale…..man you are freaking me out. I honestly don’t know what to…..’ Before he can get another word out, he watches the man’s back expanding as it stretches the shirt fabric to its limits. Dale stops groaning at this point and is instead very quiet. Jeremiah is in awe as he witnesses the man’s calves and legs growing in front of his eyes. Dale’s shorts are beginning to strain against his bigger ass as his glutes begin to stretch the seams to their limits. Jeremiah drops his gym bag and wonders what the hell is happening at this moment. He doesn’t say anything else and just continues to watch what is transpiring. He finally hears Dale make a few low grumbles before the back of his shirt shreds revealing thick back muscles that were nonexistent just a few minutes before. His shoes sound like rockets going off which scares the crap out of Jeremiah as he jumps backwards. The big man sees Dale’s growing feet make quick work of his socks too as they disintegrate. Dale’s huge shoulders and lats are tearing their way through the sides and top of his shirt as it quickly becomes tatters under the sheer size of the growing man’s upper body. Finally, Dale’s thick ass busts its way out the back taking out his underwear too. Jeremiah can hear him moaning now in a much deeper voice as several popping and swelling sounds are heard from the front. He can see the outline of Dale’s growing chest as he peers around from the side to see a nicely formed 8-pack protruding from the man’s abdomen. His growing pecs manage to rip the whole front of his shirt open before it falls to the ground. Dale reaches down and pulls his shorts off with just a few fingers as his big cock dangles between his legs. The remaining material from his underwear hangs lifeless from his midsection. The man’s arms begin popping loudly as Jeremiah’s pupils dilate watching both arms expand to nearly twice their size. The sounds and sights of swelling muscle makes the beefy stud lick his lips. After a few seconds, the man reaches down to give his cock a couple of tugs making it shoot a couple of clear streams of precum into the grass. Jeremiah feels his own cock jumping and leaking in his shorts as he reaches down to adjust it. The man finally turns around and smiles at him. He walks towards Jeremiah which makes the big man fall over in front of the gym doors. Surprisingly, no one from inside the gym comes out to check on them. When Dale finally does catch up to him, his cock relaxes a bit from the shock. ‘Hi there Jeremiah, I just wanted to personally thank you for driving me here. Of course I wasn’t planning on showing this side of myself out here in the open, but this will do I guess.’ The big man is not sure exactly what he means by this and tries to get up from the sidewalk. ‘Uhh what are you talking about Dale? I mean…..you look a lot different now. Your body is…..amazing and all but what the hell happened to you.’ ‘Well for one thing, I am not Dale I am Dalton. I would like to say that I am his sexier side. Anyway, I think I need some new clothes if I am going to go workout. Do you have anything I can wear in that bag of yours?’ *winks* Jeremiah grabs his gym bag and unzips it quickly to rummage through it. Dalton leans down and helps him. He finds a black jock strap and puts it on. Amazingly it fits his new frame as he stuffs his semi-erect cock inside the pouch. He is handed one of the hairy stud’s cutout tank tops and compression shorts. He slides the shorts on and pulls the tank over his head as it just floats in the wind barely hiding anything on his upper body. Jeremiah is still in absolute awe as to what he has just witnessed. He gets helped up by Dalton who puts his hand on the hairy man’s shoulder as they turn to walk inside the front door of the gym. After signing in at the front desk, Dalton turns to speak to Jeremiah. ‘I promise I will return these to you sometime soon buddy. I really need to start buying my gym gear before I let Dale take over again.’ ‘Uhh whatever man, you should probably keep those since I still have a few here myself. Besides it all seems to fit you well.’ The hairy man can’t help but to stare at Dalton’s granite glutes hugging his shorts. Even his crotch looks impressive in them. Several guys start looking at them from various areas of the gym which doesn’t go unnoticed from Dalton’s perspective. ‘Hmph, well I better get started then man. You should seriously join me after my workout tonight so we can get to know each other a little better. My boyfriend and I are in an open relationship so we don’t mind seeing other guys.’ Jeremiah seems a bit conflicted as to what he should say next. ‘Ummm well I have a boyfriend too but we are not open to seeing other guys at this point. I guess it can be beneficial to do that, but we are not ready at this time.’ ‘That is cool. I won’t hold you up then Jeremiah, thanks again for transporting me here.’ He puts his big hand out to shake the hairy stud’s which leads to a big bearhug. This surprises Jeremiah to the point that he nearly punches Dalton in the gut. The smooth muscleman laughs a little before rubbing the hairy stud’s back and shoulders slowly. Jeremiah tries to stop him and puts a little bit of distance between him and the smooth stud. ‘Okay okay enough man. You are making me really nervous. I will talk to you later.’ Dalton lets go and turns to walk over and start working out on the leg machines while Jeremiah moves over to the furthest area of the gym. He sits beside one of his close workout buddies Roman so they can start their routine. He doesn’t say a word to him about what transpired just a few minutes before. The cute dark-haired but well-built Israeli man shakes his head in disbelief. ‘About time you got here J, you are probably about thirty minutes late.’ ‘Yeah well I had to bring someone here with me. He is a weird one for sure, but we made it.’ ‘Hehe I won’t ask then, let’s get this show rolling along since I have already worked my arms over really good.’ He flexes his thick veiny cannons at Jeremiah which prompts the hairy stud to shove him lightly. ‘Well shit! I guess I will have to just catch up to you then. I’ll show you what a real man’s arms look like here in a little bit.’ The two studs continue cracking jokes at each other as the morning rolls on inside the gym. The place is bustling with sweaty bodies as they hope to capitalize on their hard work completely unaware of what happened in the parking lot just a few minutes beforehand.
  20. TheWeremuscleForest

    Gym Equipment Part 2: Mystery Man Among Us

    After admiring each other and having sex over and over again, both Asa and Norris start getting back into their routine again and don’t notice that they have a visitor that ventured into the gym without them noticing. The young guy probably in his early 20s is watching them both get off on each other while growing at the same time. He is standing close to the area around the reception desk and has his pants down to his knees. Norris finally sees him after getting a few more reps in on the leg machines and smiles sort of in a devious manner as he tries to sneak up on the young admirer. Asa is heard moaning on the other side of the gym as he gets an even bigger pump going from working out on the pec deck. The giant boulders sitting on his chest appear to be growing as his nipples stretch even bigger than before. He squeezes the apparatus to where his pecs meet as the veins pulse just under the skin making his cock leak uncontrollably on the floor. This makes the young man stroke his cock rapidly as he stays focused on Asa’s small growth cycle. Norris manages to grab the guy from behind and bends him over to shove his cock inside his hole. The guy squeals in pain as he tries to get away from the behemoth but is unsuccessful. Asa smiles as he witnesses the other two having sex and even eggs Norris on. His grunts as he plows the young guy get louder and louder as he gets closer to shooting his enormous load inside him. The reluctant bottom doesn’t know whether he likes it or not as he tries to bargain with Norris who won’t listen to him at all. The behemoth thrusts so hard that the reception desk begins to shake wildly as wood starts to split apart and things on the table and counter begin to crash to the ground. He roars as he fills the uncooperative young man’s body with spunk. The bottom stops moving about as he feels it pouring into his intestines. Norris loves the feeling so much that he continues to rock back and forth on the young guy. Asa makes a crazy sound as he tells his huge buddy to look at the other man. Within seconds, the young man starts growing as he muscles come out of nowhere and start to explode through his clothes. Stretching and popping sounds are heard coming from all over his body as he screams in pain. His voice gets noticeably lower with each shriek. Norris moans in ecstasy as he feels the young guy’s legs stretching and blowing up. His hole gets remarkably wider swallowing up the behemoth’s cock. His ass fills out and grows into giant balloons to accentuate his thick calves and wide quads. Norris watches as the man’s shirt shreds completely revealing a back that continues to stretch and spread its way further outward. The big man grabs his lats and feels them as they get thicker. He pumps the guy harder trying to cum again inside him just to see if he will grow bigger. He can see that the man’s arms are getting wider as the desk starts to buckle under his size. His scrawny biceps blow up into veiny pulsing boulders as the skin struggles to keep up with the growth. His forearms make quick work of the wood as they push all the way through it. The giant hoses move all the way up into his growing shoulders and neck. Norris feels his pecs heaving and stretching as they swell up and fill out to three times their original size. He squeezes them as they involuntarily bounce and the nipples drape downward toward the floor. His skinny waist thickens and develops strong obliques which lead to tile-like abdominals that seem to have grown out of nowhere. Perhaps the most impressive part of the man’s transformation is his cock which makes him moan wildly as it dribbles pre all over the ground. Norris can hear a pulling sound coming from it as the guy’s balls double in size and his cock lengthens several inches. The young man that entered the gym earlier is no longer the same guy. Norris looks at him in awe as the scrawny young guy punches the desk into bits and turns around to grab him and pull him out of his hole as he shoves his giant cock inside of him. The hulking brute starts grunting incredibly loud as he fucks Norris into submission. Asa stops what he is doing and waddles his way over to join them. The man’s eyes grow darker as he moans deeply seeing that the two of them are now in his sights. He pulls out of Norris and grabs Asa to plunge his cock into him now. Asa laughs hysterically as the giant starts to fuck him hard making him give in to his needs. He starts to play tongue hockey with Norris and the two men practically merge as the hulk moves back and forth on the two of them. He growls as he gets close to cumming and promptly worships both of them with his tongue and huge hands. They both moan uncontrollably as he busts load after load inside them making them feel like they are going to grow again. Before their bodies are able to commence another growth cycle though, the giant shoves his tongue down inside their huge cock slits and tries to maneuver the cum out. Both Asa and Norris try to stop him from stealing their power, but are unsuccessful as they feel the rush moving through their balls and into their shafts. He meshes the cocks together to catch the giant loads in his mouth. He roars in anticipation of the coming flood as his body gets more pumped. They scream as the cum pours out of their cockheads and down his waiting throat. He gulps the huge loads down and laughs as they are helpless in his massive arms. Each time they try to escape he pulls them closer to him and restrains them. They even attempt to bite him, but he gives them a fairly strong punch to put them in their places. As they finish cumming, he lets them go as they both fall to the ground hitting each other. He falls back a bit into where the reception desk used to be in the rubble. He looks like he is drunk with lust as the cum swells his gut up. He staggers a little bit as he looks down as his distended belly. The two gymrats on the ground stare up at him wondering what will happen now. He almost looks sick with a crazy look on his face. After what seems like several minutes, he smiles down at them and makes a menacing sound. He flexes his giant guns as his cock rises again like he wants to have more action with the two victims. They both try to jump up to get away from him as they rush for the doors leading outside. When they go to grab the handles, they fall off in their hands. They both yell in fright and stare at each other as they realize they can’t escape. When they turn back around they are stunned at what is commencing. The sounds of skin stretching and muscles growing are heard once again. The growing giant’s voice begins to grow even deeper than before as he gets taller and wider. They try to bust the windows out with their bodies and strength but are unsuccessful once again. The growing hulk is now starting to break through the back wall and ceiling with his growth as he tops 600 pounds and is over 9 feet tall. The ceiling tiles begin to drop down as the lights flicker and drywall coats the superhuman. It is at this point that they realize they won’t get out unless they figure out how to reverse this process. With the behemoth still in growth mode, they grab one of the Smith machines and sit it on top of his foot. It seems to have distracted him because his growth has stopped. They both look at each other as they start to grab other equipment and launch it at the giant. He falls to the ground and passes out as it appears the machines have a strange effect on humans. After watching the hulk fall over, they are shocked to see him shrink as the machines begin to swallow him up as he gets buried underneath. They quickly dig him out and notice that he has reverted back to his original size. In another shocking twist, both Asa and Norris are also reverting back to their previous sizes as their gargantuan muscles revert back to their normal sizes. They look at each other again in amazement as they realize they have destroyed the very equipment that made them giants in the first place. The small admirer was their downfall it seems, but the real question may be if they can get out of the gym. They both pick up the young man and drag him to the front of the building with them. They push with all of their might against the front doors as they open without much effort. As soon as they get out, they both rush to their truck and get in before driving off. The young man comes to and smiles as he looks up and sees them leaving.
  21. TheWeremuscleForest

    The Gym Equipment

    Norris lived in the country for years and frequented a local run-down gym he loved so much he would have bought stakes in it probably. Unfortunately, the economy took its toll on it since the memberships dried up. It ended up closing and it left him without a place to pump iron on a daily basis. He was beginning to make huge gains there too, but alas he was left stranded. His friend, Asa, went searching for another gym close to them that could have the same type of appeal and thinks that maybe he has found one. He tells him to prepare for the neighborhood though because it will surprise him. He is alarmed at the size of the men coming out of this gym and can't help but to feel great about his chances of liking it. He enters the lobby and sees how rusty and run down it is. Some guys at that moment would have turned around and left, but this is exactly what he is looking for. Asa has a similar way of thinking so they both decide to go and look around. A manager gives them both a tour and it doesn't take long for the two gymrats to sign on the dotted line to join. Instead of going back to their apartment to get their gear which is several miles from the gym, they decide to just wing it and take their shirts off and to start pumping some iron. They go to different parts of the gym so they can focus on different routines. Norris places the same amount of plates on the bar that he always did at the other gym and starts repping the weight. The sound of the weights gets him so hyped up and he does another set. He notices that his brain gets quite stimulated when he pushes the weight up and down onto his chest. He feels his pecs swell larger the more he reps. He finds this intriguing so he goes over to do some dumbbell curls and they pump up higher too. He squeezes each dumbbell and watches the biceps grow into huge softballs. It gets his cock excited to the point that he can feel his balls filling up with cum. He can’t believe how much gratification he is getting from each part of his routine. Normally, he would only work one or two body parts per day, but this place makes him want to work all of them. He decides to go work legs next. He moans as he attempts leg lifts as his quads grow bigger with each set. His quads now appear to be pushing his shorts up to his waist. His cock is beginning to snake its way out of his shorts. He looks over in the corner where Asa is working out and sees the same thing happening to him. His back is wider and his butt is pushing its way out of his pants. He turns around as Norris’s eyes go straight to his massive chest, where he is met with enormous pecs with huge silver dollar nipples. He rubs the thick body hair sitting on them. He grins as he sees him looking and starts licking his lips. He motions for him to come over and help him with something. It is fairly late so it is just the two of them in the gym. Norris takes his shorts off to expose his new foot long which dangles hard in front of him. Asa follows suit as his 10-incher also dangles. Both men start stroking each other and licking each other’s growing muscles. Asa’s tongue travels its way down to Norris’s thickly muscled hairy abs before finding his wet cock. It has been dribbling its goo all over a bench in front of him. He slowly licks the side of his foot long and is working his way up to the head. He moans in his deep manly voice as he puts his hands behind Asa’s head to move down on him. He gulps down on his mammoth member before pushing it all the way in. Norris can feel Asa’s rod leaking heavily on his feet now. He quickly shoots ropes of cum down his eager gullet as it makes his servicer’s balls swell bigger making more additional cum for him. Norris pulls out of him and gets down on his knees to service Asa’s cock. He manages to go all the way down too as he sucks vigorously. His enormous amount of seed goes down without a hitch as his energy level goes through the roof. The two growing studs can't help stop thinking about throwing around more weight on all the racks and machines. Norris goes back to the other side of the gym still nude with his hard-on and starts doing reps on the pec deck. He feels the muscle fibers in both pecs stretching the skin and slowly filling up the space between him and the arms on the machine. He is so jacked up that his giant cock is oozing its spunk onto the floor and his thick quads. Asa is putting every plate on the leg press and goes to pump out a few reps. Each individual rep is making his quads react in a way that he can hear the muscles contracting and expanding. His huge cock is lying on his slab shaped abs and spilling its jelly all over his bouncing pecs. He rubs his fingers in it and spreads it all over his chest making it look all greased up. He even takes a little bit and dribbles it on his tongue. He growls as he tastes the sweet and sourness of it. He gets up to go over to the Preacher machine to do a few curls. The instant he picks up the stacked bar, his veins and blood vessels swell and grow in size along with the muscles stretching his forearms. He grunts loudly and sexually as he pumps his arms up with each rep. His biceps are thicker and denser now than they were before. He is feeling amazing as a result and realizes that he is able to arch his back to the point that he lean down and lick the head of his engorged cock. He manages to stick the entire head in his mouth and starts sucking it putting himself close to the edge. He squeezes his aching balls while he does this to make them move. Norris can hear the sucking sound of his mouth on his cock and it makes him moan in his deep voice. Asa picks up the pace as he gets louder and the cum starts to leave his huge balls. He feels his load rushing into his mouth and stops moving to feel his balls contracting. The loud gulping sounds coming from Asa makes Norris want to cum too. He moves from the pec deck over to a Smith machine and starts doing lunges. This exercise makes him feel like he is stroking his cock as it bounces with every rep. As the barbell sits on his back, he feels his shoulders thicken up as back grows wider. His ass and quads start reacting to the exercise and it makes him have to readjust as they grow. His grunts get louder as he feels himself getting closer to the edge. Asa is watching this occur the entire time he is sitting across the gym. He knows that his training partner is getting ready to blow so he jumps up really quick to race over to him to catch his seed. He manages to find an area underneath Norris to catch whatever he loses. The standing lifter slows his pace down to make each lunge more erotic than the last. His loud moans make Asa growl as the anticipation makes his cock leak again. His thick neck grows wider as well as his throat to accommodate Norris’s massive cock which is going deeper inside. He is deep throating him now as he awaits the huge load. He does one last prolonged lunge to blast his load inside his stomach. The excitement makes Asa shoot another load spontaneously on to his own body. Rather than being spent though, the two giants feel as if they could do this forever. Their bodies never seem to run out of sperm since every load they shoot is thick and powerful. They have grown quite considerably since they walked into that gym. It doesn't seem like it will stop anytime soon either. Asa remains on the ground as Norris slowly pulls his cock out of his mouth. They smile at each other as the cum is still oozing out of their cockheads. They both eventually embrace and kiss each other. Without making any decisions about what to do next, they both look around the gym again and wonder if they should stop lifting. They turn to look back at each other and just wink. Part 2 is here: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/2353-gym-equipment-part-2-mystery-man-among-us/
  22. While Freddie and Paul continue to worship each other’s thick pecs, two of the onlookers take their clothes off to join them. The two huge studs can feel hands massaging them on their backsides and do little to continue milking each other’s incredibly huge muscle tits. One of the men happens to slap his cock up against Freddie’s hole which makes the giant react. He grabs the guy by his arm and pushes the long pole inside him. Paul growls as he does the same thing with the other guy’s rod. Both of the smaller men yell in delight as they feel their cocks being shoved all the way inside their dominant partners. The two men pump their cocks vigorously inside their hosts as they worship them with their small arms and taste their massive partners’ hairy wet skin which has been stretched to its limits. Paul chews on Freddie’s nips again which starts to leak its thick milky juices down his chest and over his thick purplish cockhead which throbs wildly against his huge hairy partner. The huge sucker laughs as he squeezes the other nipple showering his small top with Freddie’s milk. The eager fucker tries to catch as much in his mouth as possible as the one fucking Freddie tries to reach down to squeeze Paul’s hairy tits. He tries to get it at an angle so he can be fed too. The huge stud pushes the small man’s hands away and stops sucking on Freddie’s leaky man boobs. He starts to bounce harder on his small top’s cock making the man moan louder and pushing himself closer to the edge. Freddie follows suit making his own top do the same thing as Paul’s. They both wink at each other as they feel both small men buckling from behind as they shoot their massive loads inside the hairy beasts. They both sigh as they smile at each other and lean in to kiss longingly on their lips as they rub their massive pecs together leaking more milk down their bodies. The fluid runs down their huge thighs and drips slowly on to the wet shower floor. The two smaller men fall on the ground exhausted as their giant hosts continue to make out from beneath the shower head. Once they finish making out, Paul turns off the water in the stall and goes over to get a towel for both of them. They dry off and reach down to pick up their admirers in their arms. The two small men are still limp from the sex which makes Freddie and Paul smile as they take them over to the nearby lockers to sit them down. The men try to get back up but are unable to move and eventually pass out. Freddie goes to put his hand on one of them but Paul leans over to whisper in his ear to not bother them because him and Freddie have some work to do. The two men put some fresh robes on and waddle their way into the nearby exam room where Hauser is sitting taking notes. He laughs as he sees the two giant men together. He asks Freddie if he is feeling a lot better now which warrants a major response from the huge muscleman. Paul pats him on the back and even gives him another kiss which makes Hauser moan as he sees them getting more comfortable. He tells Freddie that he is glad that he has so much chemistry with Paul because he wants him to participate on their next formula. Freddie grins as Hauser motions for him to sit over on the exam table again from before but to lie on his back. He says the same thing to Paul since there is another table on the other side of the room. The huge hairy man gets up from his desk chair and strips down to his tight red boxers as he walks over to Freddie’s table. He leans down to massage the stud’s cock with his tongue as it quickly grows in his mouth. He moans tasting the pre starting to flow almost immediately down his throat. He pulls it out of his mouth so the river will flow down the sides of Freddie’s cock. He retrieves a bottle from behind Freddie’s head and has him hold it as he goes over to do the same thing with his lover Paul’s cock. His cock also starts to flow precum as he gives him a bottle too. The two men feel their balls filling up quickly prompting Hauser to pull his own underwear down so he can stroke his massive cock. Seeing that they will have trouble holding back from the volcano building up inside their ballsacs, he motions for Paul to grab his bottle and mosey his ass over to where he is so that he can collect both of their loads together. As the huge trio get into more comfortable positions, they slap their cocks against each other and rub their rivers of precum together creating a giant puddle on the floor. It is so thick that Hauser collects it into each one of the jugs he gave to them earlier. The three men massage each other’s massive muscles as both Paul and Hauser stand over Freddie who is still lying on the exam table. After filling the two jugs halfway full of thick precum, Hauser motions for the other two to start stroking their cocks with their hands until they can feel their loads moving up into their cocks. He strokes his own cock as he feels a giant load building up inside his balls. They all moan loudly as they simultaneously feel their jizz moving rapidly through them. Freddie sits up quickly as he feels the thick river rushing out his cock slit. The thick goo splashes Paul and Hauser before flowing down inside both containers. Paul’s huge load has a similar reaction as it hits Freddie in the chest first before pouring down into both jugs. Hauser quickly follows as his yells lead to the biggest load of all making his huge tree trunk quads tremble as his enormous eruption nearly overflows from both jugs. He places the sticky jugs on his desk as the three men decide to gobble down the remaining cum spilling from each other’s rods. They take turns sucking and squeezing each last drop out of each other before it finally runs dry. They wrestle on the floor afterwards and tussle with each other drenched in puddles of pre that is still scattered all over the floor. Each one of them takes turns licking off the sticky goo dripping down each other’s massively hairy bodies before they finally take a few minutes to just collect themselves. Hauser gets back up off the ground to put his underwear back on and grabs the jugs before rushing down the hall and into the nearby laboratory. As he goes inside, Freddie and Paul can hear another voice yelling out like they are in shock. They both get up quickly to grab their robes to go see what is going on from inside the lab. A fairly muscled man in a lab suit sits next to a computer with a startled look on his face before turning to stare at all three of them. He smiles great big as he runs a couple of fingers down the sides of both jugs before tasting the mixture. He speaks with Hauser for a couple of minutes before taking the jugs and puts them inside a shaking machine to mix the specimens up. Hauser tells them that the man needs his space so he can work on their newest protein shake and that they all need to go clean up again after their session in the exam room. Of course the only way to do it properly is to do it separately so they don’t indulge in any more sex. Both Freddie and Paul wonder if those two men are still sitting in front of their lockers. When they pass the locker area by, the two men are still passed out from exhaustion. Once again Freddie wants to go over and help them but Paul tells him to leave them be since Hauser will most likely want to test the new protein formula on them. Freddie looks at him and nods his head in agreement before the two giants go into the shower area again setting up in different stalls. Hauser has already finished his shower as the two men enter. He tells them both to behave so they can clean up and meet him in his office so they can discuss the next move on their new product. When they finish, they retrieve new robes and put the old ones in the laundry hamper beside the shower area. The two men in the locker area finally come to again and slowly move their way inside the showers. They get into separate stalls to wash themselves off and appear to be quite groggy. Paul tells Freddie to go ahead and meet with Hauser in his office so he can take care of the two other guys. Freddie gives him a sly wink, but Paul assures him that nothing funny will happen. After a few seconds, the big studs go their separate directions. Before going into Hauser’s office, Freddie moves past to peek in on the lab tech just to see what is going on. He notices that the well-built stud is lightly tasting the concoction and is typing some formula into his computer. Before he can turn around, he is met by Hauser’s huge chest which nearly suffocates him. The big man shakes his head in disbelief and pulls Freddie into his office. He sits him down in one of the chairs and stares at him. He says that the tech is his best friend Francis and that his body is all natural in case he wanted to know. He got his muscles the old-fashioned way and only tastes the formulas for his research. He documents the effects that they have on his own muscles which sometimes can be quite interesting. He imagines that this formula will be a bit strong and may result in some major growth in Francis if he isn’t careful. He winks at Freddie and tells him not to bother him because he knows that any kind of distraction will throw off his concentration. Paul rushes into the office and tells Hauser that the two men they were fooling around with are about to leave. Hauser tells him to bring them into his office so he can speak to them and has Freddie leave so he doesn’t distract them anymore since they are fully aware of his growth. Paul takes Freddie out as the two small men go inside and closes the door. Paul puts his arm around the big stud and walks him down the hall as they pass the lab again. Freddie’s curiosity gets the best of him as he enters the lab and quietly moves his way over to a corner to sit on a stool. Paul remains in the doorway and shakes his head at him before chuckling under his breath. Francis turns to stare at Freddie as he realizes that he is in there with him. The 5’8 190 pound stud stands up from his computer desk and walks over to the hairy stud to place a huge rubber band around the giant’s engorged gun. The massive vein hose rises to the surface of his skin which makes Francis nod his head up and down. Paul laughs as he continues to stare on at the two of them. The tech turns and points his finger at him and says that he is next. He pulls a syringe from a nearby drawer and takes the cap off before plunging the needle into Freddie’s huge vein. The blood quickly fills the syringe which amazes the technician. He pulls it out to put the vial over on the counter beside a new glass beaker. He squeezes Freddie’s huge gun and smiles at him before motioning for Paul to come over so he can do the same with him. The hairy monster in the doorway hesitates at first before realizing that Francis probably needs their blood to finish the formula. He goes over and stands beside the much smaller man and sticks his massive arm out in front of Francis’s face. The tech stares at it for a few seconds before he undoes the band from Freddie’s arm and puts it on Paul’s. The thick vein in Paul’s arm rises to the surface just like his hairy buddy’s and appears to pulse as if it is waiting for something to happen. Francis plucks another syringe out from the drawer and does the same thing to Paul only this time the big guy groans in disgust feeling his vein being drained. Freddie sits back and laughs at him only to be punched hard with Paul’s free hand in the stomach. Luckily Francis collects the sample before this happens and puts the two vials side by side on the counter. He tells them both that they are finished and that he will need Hauser’s blood too but he will have to get it later in the day. Paul rips the rubber band off and flicks it at Freddie before storming out of the room. Freddie remains in his seat rubbing his stomach and opens up his robe to look down and see a bruise appear along his ab slabs. Instead of getting up to leave after getting punched, he tells the tech that he wants to stay and watch him work because it interests him. Francis smiles and says that it should be okay since he is enjoying the view from his perspective of looking at Freddie’s incredible size. He tells the hairy beast to come sit closer so he can show him what he is doing with the proteins that they collected earlier.
  23. TheWeremuscleForest

    The Supreme Supplement

    Frederick is a 36 year old former college athlete that had to stop working out years ago because he could not find the time to get to the gym. He tries to find ways of putting it into his schedule, but the economy has been a major factor. In the 13 years since he left college, he has lived in several states and was married to a beautiful woman that he cared a great deal about. She held a steady job during the four years they were married. She supported him when had to leave a job because of his health problems. He hurt his back in college when he was training for baseball season. He was an excellent player too. You even qualified to become a semi-pro player, but his back problems were too severe and he had to stop playing. The degree he earned in college deals with heavy machinery and there has to be heavy lifting involved with it. This became a major problem when he had to apply for jobs. He would have to lie sometimes just to get the job, only to deal with the problems later. She was very patient with him, but it wore off eventually and they both divorced. It has been six years since he divorced and he still struggles to find a steady job. He has to take jobs that don’t use his degree so he can find work. They don't pay very well either. It wasn't until he found time when he was out of work briefly that he took a chance and went to a local gym to try and get in shape again. The years have taken a heavy toll on his body and he feels lethargic quite often. The gym is small, but he thinks the atmosphere is quite nice. He has noticed that the clientele is limited, but the guys always seem to look fresh and energized because their bodies look so good. Their muscles gleam in the lights with such clear skin and they never look tired. He has watched a few of them lift sometimes and can’t seem to figure out how they lift heavier each time they do a set. He decides to talk to one of them about the secret to their success and is told that he needs to talk to the owner because he has a great product that Freddie should try. He is so intrigued by this that he doesn't even finish his routine. When he does find the owner, he is clearly shocked by his appearance. The owner is gigantic and must have 24" arms because they are the biggest he has ever seen. He is wearing a tight black shirt with a vest over top of it with the gym logo on it. His pants are also black and appear to be glued to his massive legs. He is aware that Freddie is new to the gym because he has noticed his name only a few times on the sign in sheet. He tells him to walk into a room near the back of the gym so he can talk to him about his product. He sits down across from him at his desk and digs out a big jug of what looks like protein milk. He says that this is a concoction that resembles those protein shakes that him and one of the trainers at the gym has been formulating for a while now. He has given out a great deal of samples to the guys inside the gym and that the results speak for themselves. Freddie agrees with that analogy and says that he wants to try it himself. The owner, Hauser, wants to do a physical on him first to see if he is eligible. He tells him that he has a background in sports medicine so he knows what to look for in his body. Freddie lies on a table at the other side of the room and is immediately stripped of his clothes. He isn’t very comfortable with it, but Hauser assures him that it is a necessary part of the process. He understands and allows for the examination to continue. Fortunately, he is still wearing his boxers while the owner starts feeling around. He mentions that Freddie is still in reasonable shape and he has nothing to worry about. He immediately notices that his back is not entirely right because he sees how Freddie is lying on it. He tells him to get up and come out on to the gym floor because he wants to see to how Freddie lifts. As he starts into his normal routine, Hauser gives him one of his sample containers containing the ‘liquid’ that he has been giving the other guys in the gym. He tells him to drink the whole thing in the middle of his workout otherwise he won't get the full benefits. After watching Freddie move through some of his lifts, Hauser turns around and goes into the back again. Freddie opens the container and consumes the ‘liquid’. The taste of it is quite good, sort of like honey mixed with vanilla. He goes back to doing his routine again and feels like he is getting stronger. He adds a little more weight to the bench and pushes it all the way up like he has done it several times before. He does a full set with that weight and feels like he can do it again. He realizes that the drink really does work. He moves to his next exercise, adds more weight, and gets the same feeling. This is supposed to be his chest day as his pecs feel like they are trying to reshape themselves. He decides to go clean up and looks in the mirror in the locker room just to see what they look like. The pecs he has seen for years with their saggy look are beginning to look better. It appears as if they are lifting themselves up and swelling. He is wearing a loose tank top, but now it feels like it is getting tighter as he even feels his abs growing. Freddie looks down in shock as his gut disappears. His workout in one day achieved what would have taken years for him to accomplish if he hadn’t started on this drink. He goes back into the gym to talk to Hauser again the next day. He tells Freddie that he must be patient and to let his body do the work for him from now on. He is told that he doesn't need any more of the drink right now because his body is going to react on what he has already consumed. He of course is right. Freddie works on legs that day and they grow so much that his pants literally sealed themselves to his body. He psyches himself up because he can’t wait to work arms now. After taking an off day, he gets back to the gym. He wears a long-sleeved winter shirt just to see if he can rip it after his workout. After getting a massive pump going, he stops his routine to test himself. Freddie’s arms swelled up so much that he didn't even have to flex them because the sounds of his sleeves ripping followed not long after he finishes. His back finishes off the shirt since it also grew. He laughs as his lats flare their way out from his body. His skin problems appear to have cleared up and he no longer looks like the same man anymore. He feels so good now that he rips the rest of his shirt off and goes straight to the showers. His pants he is wearing are so tight that he can't get them off now. He grabs the side of them and just pulls, making them rip all the way down the seams. He tosses them away and pulls his jock off exposing his impressive ass and nice cock. He goes to squeeze some body wash out of his bottle and starts rubbing himself down with it. He turns to stare at his immense pecs in the mirror beside the shower and strokes his big cock. He feels his shaft starting to lengthen as it gets wider in his hand. He closes his eyes and keeps stroking, without even knowing that someone is coming up behind him. He opens his eyes in time to see a very large man walk up to him. Freddie sees nothing but the man’s wide pecs in his face since he is much taller than he is. He has a thick beard and a shaved head and laughs because he is quite aware of what he is doing. He tells Freddie that he knows he took some of the protein drink since he helped develop it. It dawns on him that this man is the trainer that Hauser spoke of in the meeting. The man is incredible all over and his huge nipples stick out the sides of his tank. He is wearing only a jock himself and turns around to reveal his immense butt. He leans over like he wants Freddie to penetrate him, but he doesn't go for it. He gets back up and turns to smile back at him. He pulls his tank off his chest to reveal his extremely furry chest and follows with his jock, which uncovers a beautiful cock. He moves himself over to another stall to wet himself down and it gets Freddie really turned on. His cock stands at attention without him ever touching it. The trainer, Paul, tells him to come over to him so he can help you out with your ordeal. He reveals that he is Hauser's life partner and always gets to know his clientele. Freddie figures out pretty quickly what that means and decides to move over to his stall. Paul starts stroking him with his huge hands as the water moves down in between the two big studs. The power emitting from him is quite evident as his 22" hairy arms bulge with each stroke as he starts rubbing Freddie’s chest. He leans down while he strokes him to lick his treasure trail all the way down to his cock. He feels how close Freddie is and opens his mouth to catch his load. He sprays his thick jizz into Paul’s mouth and swallows it. He compliments him on his tasty spunk as it tastes the same as the shake. He shoves Freddie’s face into his massive pecs and forces him to suck on his nipples. He is mesmerized by the size of them and moans wildly as they are intoxicating him with lust. He bounces them making them swell up bigger than before. Before long, Freddie is pumping milk out of his nipples and into his lips and mouth. He sucks the liquid vigorously into his mouth making him growl as he pounds on the big man’s gut. Paul constantly moves him back and forth from one pec to the other and pumps more milk into his mouth. This makes the big man start squirting cum into the shower all over the floor. He grabs him and slides his wet cock into Freddie’s pulsating hole. He feels him still shooting his load into his ass. He proceeds to lick Paul’s arms and neck while enjoying the feeling of being pumped full of his milk. While all of this is happening, both studs are being watched by other men in the showers who are trying to stay hidden. They are stroking their cocks as they watch the two behemoths fucking. The 325 pound hairy trainer continues to drill Freddie growling and demanding that he grow like a fucking god. The eager bottom moans louder as he feels his body pushing itself away from Paul. His legs are convulsing as they get thicker while his skin stretches tighter. He yells in ecstasy as his ass grows bigger swallowing up Paul’s huge cock. His pecs stretch further away from his body as his nipples are now as big as the hairy tops. He starts sucking on Freddie’s new nipples tasting their newly formed milk ducts. The sensitivity is enough to make him lose control and squirts milk on to Paul’s chest. He buries his head in them and growls. Freddie has now matched his tops size. The men overseeing this dramatic change now feel the need to join in as they come out from hiding.
  24. TheWeremuscleForest

    Protein Does A Body Good

    ‘Mmm oh gawd Todd this stuff is so fucking good you have to try it.’ ‘Damn Jake you really need to slow down on all of that food, you are going to get so damn fat.’ ‘You have to eat big to get big buddy. I can’t wait until I blow up huge, I just wish my growth was quicker. It is never enough I swear.’ ‘You are crazy man. I will never understand your need for all of this food. I hate these damn buffets, can’t we go to an actual restaurant sometime.’ ‘Hehe maybe on a rest day Todd, but after one of these fucking crazy workouts, I need to fill my belly with all kinds of stuff. I have no choice it is a need not a want hehe.’ Jake has a real love affair with food. Even before he got into weightlifting he loved it. He grew up wanting to be big and always researched how to get there. Once he got started into both on a regular basis, he realized that his body could grow if he fed it as much as possible. Buffets have become his favorite stops because of the huge amounts of food they provide. His close friend and training partner Todd goes with him to eat a lot mainly because Jake likes to make him uncomfortable and maybe because he likes him a little more than he shows. Jake’s interesting features originally drew Todd in when they first met. He has blondish red hair and has grey eyes to go along with his thick beefy muscles. At first Todd was only interested in Jake as a workout partner, but it grew more personal as he watched Jake slowly get bigger over time. He usually wears obscenely tight clothes which strain each time they go to eat. Todd suspects that he does this on purpose in case a sleeve rips or maybe one of his shirts bust open after he makes his stomach bloat. Todd’s secret crush on Jake is probably the main reason why he withstands all of these buffet trips. Normally in the back of his mind as he sits and watches the big brute eat, he imagines Jake fulfilling his need to go all in and make his muscles explode as he gulps down each and every morsel. He will just stare off into the distance sometimes listening to Jake moaning as he eats his food. ‘HEY! Are you drifting again buddy? Where do you go man? I know you get tired of listening to me down this stuff, but you don’t know what you are missing. MMMM’ ‘No it’s alright Jake. I just want to eventually go somewhere that doesn’t involve consuming multiple plates of the same food over and over. I am lucky if I get two of them emptied each time.’ Jake sits back in his chair and pounds on his stomach as it makes a hollow sound. The buttons on his dress shirt have started to stretch to their limits. His hairy stomach protrudes a bit making Todd stare a tad at the reddish hair peeking through. Jake winks before letting out a slight belch. ‘Hmm I think I need another plate buddy. I’ll be back in a few minutes.’ Todd watches the big guy get up and go back over to the buffet line after clearing his third plate. He starts to daydream again but this time goes all in on his fantasies of the huge stud. He can’t quite pinpoint exactly what he is feeling at that moment but in this instance it feels slightly different like there is some force making him go further into his fantasy of making Jake grow. This entire sequence must have lasted several minutes because when he snaps out of his fantasy, Jake is already back at the table getting ready to tear into his food again. ‘I swear Todd you need to stop doing that because you might never come back the next time.’ ‘Uhh sorry Jake, I don’t know what is going on with me today. This is happening more than usual for some reason. Is that your fourth plate?’ ‘MMMM it is buddy. I think this will be my last one though since you seem like you are getting distracted. I don’t want to keep you from getting something else done.’ Todd looks at him and smiles. ‘No it is quite alright man. You go ahead and eat and I’ll just watch I guess.’ ‘Okay suit yourself Todd.’ Jake takes a big bite of the chicken on his plate and lets out a deep moan. He almost seems to be having a moment. ‘Ohh fuck…..damn that is some good meat…..i can’t remember the last time I tasted something that good.’ Todd smiles back again as he stares at the nicely-shaped boulders of muscle straining inside of the beefy stud’s arms. His amusing thought of what Jake said almost escapes him as he notices a slight change in them. The huge vein sitting over top of his left bicep appears to have increased in size somehow at least it looks that way from his perspective. He wonders if it is his imagination playing with him, but he continues to watch it as it contracts. It looks like every time he swallows a bite, the vein grows a little more. ‘Mmmm I’m feeling really warm all of a sudden Todd, hehe must be all of this protein passing through my body.’ Todd looks around the buffet just to see if anyone else is noticing what he is seeing. Nope for the most part the place is starting to clear out since it is getting closer to the late hours of the evening. He can see the fabric starting to fray a little bit on both sleeves as both biceps appear to be slowly growing. Todd’s eyes grow huge as he witnesses this happening in front of him. ‘Uhh Jake…..I think your shirt is having a bit of a problem. Your sleeves appear to be having issues with your arms.’ ‘MMMM…..huh? What do you mean? *looks at his biceps* Ohh hehe, that is strange. I swear I just bought this shirt not too long ago. Oh well I must be pumped up from that workout earlier today. I think I might have to get another plate Todd. I’m so sorry man I really am but the buffet today just tastes so good for some reason.’ Jake scoops up some of the remaining chicken and licks the fork with his tongue. Todd’s eyes instantly go to the lifter’s forearms as they begin to stretch wider. The veins and tendons expand slowly pulling the skin in both arms tighter as the muscles grow larger. Jake seems oblivious to his change as he sits there taking in the flavor of the chicken. ‘Okay man, time for another plate. This time I think I will get the turkey with a little bit of ham too. Sit tight okay.’ Jake starts to get up as Todd notices the big guy’s huge cock starting to stretch further down his shorts. He can almost see the thick cockhead peeking out from the right side of them. Todd himself feels his own cock straining as he reaches down to adjust it. Before long, Jake is already back at the table and sits down with a huge grin on his face. He looks over at Todd who is starting to sweat a bit. ‘What is going on with you man? You feel bad or something? Maybe you need to eat something.’ Todd watches eagerly as Jake puts turkey in his mouth and chews it slowly. As he swallows it, Todd hears fabric ripping. He sees that Jake’s biceps have finally torn their way through the sleeves as the rip moves all the way up to his shoulders which appear to be growing too. The round bulbous muscles are stretching the fibers to their limits as they begin to emerge through the seams. Todd hears them slowly ripping apart which makes him moan a bit louder. In fact, the growth seems to be moving all over Jake’s body now. He sees Jake’s pecs swelling to the point that they spill up and out the top of his button-up shirt. ‘MMMM OHH YEAH! THIS TASTES SO FUCKING AMAZING!’ Jake’s voice gets louder as Todd can see the changes happening much faster now. Jake’s shirt buttons begin to fly everywhere as his pecs and stomach grow beyond the limits of them. His delts, lats, and the majority of the muscles in his back tear through the fabric like paper as his reddish fur thickens on top of them. He appears to be getting a major rush from the turkey as he puts the fork down to flex his expanding guns. His shirt completely shreds as he does this revealing his immense upper body as it continues to grow. Todd looks at him in awe as he pulls his cock out from under the table to start stroking it. ‘OH FUCK THAT TASTED SO GOOD MAN. HOLY SHIT, I think I am starting to leak pre Todd.’ Jake stands up and feels a trail of clear fluid running down his right leg as his cock travels its way further down his quad. Todd moans softly to himself so his huge friend can’t hear him. The growing lifter leans down to put his hands back on the table to start eating the ham which still sits on the plate. ‘I just can’t stop eating buddy…..mmmm fuck it is like I can’t concentrate anymore.’ As he picks up his fork again to eat the ham, Jake’s growing lower body shreds his shorts as the seams rip under the pressure of his furry reddish blonde quads. Todd sees his growing friend’s calves doubling up on themselves as he also appears to be growing taller. With each bite of the ham, Jake’s back makes a cracking sound as his body appears to be readjusting itself. He seems unaware that his legs and feet are slowly moving away from the table with the extra height. His hand still planted on the table is beginning to make it creak a little more. Todd strokes harder on his cock as he moans a little louder getting the attention of his hungry buddy. ‘Whoa Todd, I guess you do like me a lot. Hehe I should have known that I guess.’ As he finishes off the ham, the remaining fabric from his shorts falls to the ground revealing his giant cock and huge bubble butt to accommodate his growing hairy quads and powerful calves. He stands there completely nude rubbing his round belly as his wet cock bounces freely dribbling a thick stream of precum on the floor. He starts to feel the thick fur running up and down his body slowly massaging each hair and looks down to examine himself. It is like he always knew this would happen because he barely reacts whatsoever. As he places his enormous hands back down on the table, it makes a loud noise and breaks in half. He smiles at the rubble falling in front of his face and flexes his biceps. Todd’s erect cock is in plain view now as he just avoids the carnage. Jake winks as he walks over to where his admirer is sitting. He looks him in the eyes and picks him up in his arms. He carries the smaller man over to the buffet and knocks the top part of it off to sit Todd down on the counter. Todd can see now that there is no one left in the buffet. ‘Want to hand feed me Todd? I think this could be a lot of fun don’t you think?’ He winks and even places the small man’s hands on his chest. Todd squeezes the giant boulders as Jake bounces them slowly. Todd moans and tries to reach down for his cock again as his pants dangle below his knees. Jake stops him and pulls his pants off to throw them over to the side. He then places Todd’s hands along his lower back to let him get more acquainted. ‘No stroking man. I want you to savor it. Build you up so you can feel as good as I do. Now why don’t you turn around and get me some of that sweet potato casserole sitting there?’ Todd smiles back at him and reaches over to grab the giant spoon sitting in the tray. He fills it up with the sweet potatoes and turns to shove it into Jake’s mouth. The hungry beast chews most of it as the remainder rolls down his thick furry chest. Todd leans in to catch it with his tongue as he places his mouth on Jake’s massive pecs. He feels the incredible heat emanating from him as his tongue finds its way to the muscleman’s nipples as he begins to worship them. He hears the spoon fall to the ground as Jake growls in lust. Todd feels him grab a hold of his back as the hulk begins growing once again. ‘OHH SHIT TODD, this feels so fucking awesome. I just can’t stop loving how my body responds to the food.’ Todd feels Jake’s nipples stretching and getting bigger as he lays his head on his huge friend’s pec shelf feeling it swell beneath his face. The huge lifter must be over 7 feet tall now and easily 350 pounds. He laughs in shock as he holds his smaller friend in his arms cuddling him and rubbing his back. ‘Mmmm I love this a lot Todd. I never really had strong feelings like this for you before, but your hands on my growing body feels incredible. Instead of stroking that cock man, why don’t you put it inside my ass and make me feel how much you love my growth.’ Todd looks amazed and nods in agreement. Jake takes him over to an ice cream machine and opens the top of it. Before the small admirer has a chance to do anything else, the huge lifter rips Todd’s shirt off of him with one hand and sits him beside the machine with the other. He grabs a huge pitcher sitting by and dips it into the milk inside. He takes it out and starts gulping down the milk as it flows down his body. He then leans down to pool the milk all over Todd’s bare chest before giving the small man a very manly kiss. They both moan loudly as they lock lips. The small 180 pound Todd is shocked to see the huge 350 pound Jake push the machine off the table as he gets on top of him very slowly. Todd’s thick cock slowly pushes inside Jake’s waiting hole as he growls deeply. He maneuvers his way further down the shaft as Todd moans louder. Incredibly, Jake’s size is not too much for his small top as the big man tries to keep from hurting him. The two milk covered studs completely lose themselves in the moment as Jake feels a huge load building from inside Todd’s balls. ‘MMMM, I always knew you wanted me Todd. I want you to fill me up with that hot spunk of yours and then I will feed you something they don’t serve here on the menu.’ Todd feels the flood moving into his cock as he yells in ecstasy. ‘Fucking punch my chest man. Make my cock bounce hot stuff, come on.’ The small man punches him several times as his pecs and stomach flex showing off the huge ripples of solid muscle. Jake’s cock bounces furiously as he spills huge amounts of precum down his small lover’s chest. Todd looks into his eyes with incredible lust and has no words to speak of. Jake winks as he leans down to bury his top’s face into his pec shelf and moans himself. ‘Fuck yeah little man, cum inside me. Fulfill your desire for me and I will fulfill yours too.’ Todd rears back as he explodes inside Jake making the big man roar in delight. Todd thrusts multiple times shooting numerous ropes of thick goo inside him. The huge man’s sweaty muscles drip profusely as his cock swells up until it is almost purple. ‘OHH FUCK MAN…..I CAN’T HOLD IT ANY LONGER…..TIME FOR YOU TO EAT YOUR HOT MEAL!’ Jake quickly gets up off of Todd’s cock so he can shove his giant rod down his buddy’s mouth. The huge member pulses wildly as it contracts pushing a giant river of cum down Todd’s throat. He nearly loses consciousness as the load fills his belly full of thick cum. The huge man roars as his huge muscles flex and react with the whole sequence. He holds Todd’s head in place as his cock continues to pump jet after jet down the man’s throat. ‘OH GAWDDAMN IT TODD feels so fucking good to get that out. I guess it was a good thing you didn’t eat that much earlier because you won’t be hungry for a while now.’ Todd moans as Jake’s cock remains hard in his mouth. He slowly sucks on it lovingly running his tongue against the immense vein running along the side. This makes Jake moan in ecstasy as he smiles and looks down to wink at Todd again. The small stud can tell that another load is building inside Jake’s round balls. ‘WOW, I think this one is going to be as big as the last one Todd. Keep going buddy…..oh yeah…..just like that…..just a little more man…..OH FUCK YEAH!’ Todd tastes the sticky precum changing over to the solid white stuff again as another big juicy load goes down his throat. The load is so powerful that cum flows down the sides of his face and along his chest. Jake pulls his cock out and continues to stroke it as he leans down to lap up the cum already running down Todd’s body. His cock continues to shoot its jizz all over the feeder’s body. By the time it is done shooting, the small stud is completely coated in his sticky juices. ‘MMMM Todd, that was incredible. I think…..I need…..a break now.’ Jake falls on to the floor and appears to be unconscious. Todd lies on the table spent himself and incredibly full. He lifts his head up to look down at his immense stomach bloated from the massive amounts of cum he consumed. It is at this moment that he feels a rush of energy flowing through him. ‘OHHHH GAWD I CAN’T STOP IT……’ BOOM BOOM BOOM! Todd’s body explodes in size as his muscles nearly triple. The growth is so abrupt that his cock sprays several jets of cum into the air. The table he is laying on buckles from under him as his 180 pound frame vanishes in seconds. He lands on the floor and notices that he can’t feel any pain. He tries to move but his growing muscles prevent him from making any kind of motion. Jake still lies on the ground unconscious as his good buddy continues to grow beside him. Todd’s skin can barely keep up with the growth as he sails past 500 pounds. The cum from within his stomach finally dissipates as it now matches the rest of his giant body. He barely has enough time to notice his changes as he also goes unconscious. As the two behemoths lie there, the people in the back of the restaurant peer around the corner before calling the authorities. It isn’t known what will happen next, but in this case consuming protein certainly does a body good.
  25. JoeyT24

    A Pectacular Romance Pt. 2

    "Little man, I told you I will never hurt you. Look at all the power I have in just my chest. I'm here to protect you, not hurt you." And with that Alex released me and grabbed my hand. He slid my hand to the underside of his pecs, and a small gumball sized piece of metal fell into my palm. It was warm to the touch. It was once the door knob that he crushed with just his pecs. I turned the metal pebble around in my hand a few times. It was still as heavy as the sturdy doorknob it once was, but he had crushed it to such a dense piece that it was unrecognizable. I was in absolute awe as I looked back up at the hunk of a behemoth that stood in front of me. My senses must have come together because I noticed that he was much taller than he was when I first saw him. I noted that I still stood on this dresser he had placed me on to get eye level with the top of his chest. But now, even with this three foot dresser beneath my feet, I only came up eye level with the top row of his ten-pack abs. He had to be at least 11 feet tall now without even noticing. "You're incredible, big guy! We only met today but I feel like I've known you forever..." I said as he placed his giant finger on my lips. He brought his hands to my waist and brought my face up to his. We stared into each others eyes and then he brought me towards him for a passionate kiss. I wrapped my arms around his huge neck and ran my hands through his hair on the back of his head. We ended thee kiss with dual smiles and he kissed me once on my forehead and then placed me on the ground: a place I hadn't seen him from in a while. Looking up from the floor I felt absolutely puny. This guy was more than twice my height and well over four times my weight. The top of my head was under his huge cock which still was in a winning battle with his skimpy underwear. I looked up passed his rigid abs which could now be mistaken for a brick wall and giggled because there was no way this big guy could even tell I was standing below. His pecs completely blocked me from his view, even if I took two steps back. But, with his crazy muscle control, Alex once again opened the trench between his pecs and peered down at me with that same kidish smile. "Go grab the fire extinguisher over there." He said pointing to it on the wall opposite to us. I obeyed and quickly scurried over and tried tugging it off the wall. After a few attempts at prying it free, it finally popped off it's casing and fell into my hands. It was rather heavy and even wider than the dictionary. I brought it back to the giant man and held it above my head. He smirked and plucked it from my grasp. "Wouldn't I make a great fire fighter?" He laughed as he brought the object to his chest. From this perspective I didn't think I would be able to control myself. Alex put the fire extinguisher at the top of the deep trench and started pushing it in. I grabbed my cock and started to jerk at the sight. His massive chest swallowed it as soon as he pushed his giant biceps into the sides of each pec. Suddenly he stumbled back a step which caused the room to shake and looked down at me with the weirdest expression. What was that for? AAAHH--AAH---AH...Oh shit..CHOOOOOOOOOOO! The big guy let out a huge sneeze that sent me flying two feet back and landing on my ass. But as I jerked my cock flying through the air in those few mili-seconds I had probably witnessed the greatest accident of all time. His chest puffed out more than half a foot larger than it already was and the waves of striations purged the pectoral surfaces. They were like two giant beachballs and they had just been filled with twice as much air as alotted. The two muscles smacked together with an audible flex that sounded like a rock fall and a faint POP could be heard at the end of the sneeze. I noticed his pecs didn't fully deflate from the size they just took on; they had to have just taken on a few inches before my eyes. But what was that pop? Alex lunged towards me with his giant thuds and came to his knees in front of where I laid on the ground, still shocked from the super sneeze he just let out. He leaned over me, "Are you okay, little man? I didn't know that was coming!" "Yea I'm okay," I smiled as I grabbed the top of one of his mountainous biceps that holstered him up. I looked under his pec shelf and noticed some white powder coating his upper abs. I reached over and swirled a little onto my finger and brought it up to his face. "What is this stuff?" I asked. "I'm not sure." He said. I brought the white powder to my nose and took a whiff. It had no scent, so I put a little to the tip of my tonuge. "Oh shit," I looked up at him, "Big guy, I think you...I think you crushed the fire extinguisher between your pecs. I think it popped and this is the powder inside." Alex leaned back to investigate. He flexed his pecs and made them seperate into two firm globes with a deep divide. As soon as he did this, a heavy metal plate fell to the floor and he looked to me dumbfounded. "Sometimes you just don't know your own strength!" I smiled. "But look, Alex, there's a bunch of the residue inside your cleavage." "Damn, you're right little man." He looked down at his chest and then back to me. "Would you like to clean me off?" He flashed his big pearly whites and brought his arms up to the biggest double bicep I had ever seen. His biceps were covered in veins and had multiple divids in the surface that made them look like mountains. He quickly rose from the floor and plucked me up and brought me to my feet. He stomped his way out of the room and came back a few moments later with a wet wash cloth hanging over his thick traps. He walked over to the bed making the floor creak and then plopped onto his back on his expansive mattress which was clearly made for a giant like him. As he laid on the bed I couldn't get over how amazing his body looked. His huge quads were twice as big as my torso. His abs were an ocean of muscle and his arms were two big basketballs attached to boulder-like shoulders. I walked towards the foot of the bed and hopped up. It seemed like his body was endless because of how tall he had grown. I playfully began commando crawling up his massive body towards the two mountains that were his chest. His chest had gotten so big that his two nipples were at a complete 90 degree angle with his mid section; they might have even been caving under 90 degrees. "You okay over there?" The big guy asked from the other side of the mountains. The valley suddenly opened and he popped his head up into my view between them. I smiled up at him in awe. "Can you bounce them for me, big guy?" I asked delighted. "Of course. Haha, you just love when I bounce these big boys don't you, little dude." He bounced the big right one, and then the left, and then the right. He kept going slowly at first and then sped up. I could hear them growing a slight amount with each bounce. BOOM. Boom. BOOM. Boom. BOOM. "Come on, little man, get to work!" He bounced them both at the same time making the white powder stir up into the air. I excitedly sat up and shimmied my way up his body until I sat straddling his abs. My plump little ass could feel the ripped muscles beneath me flexing with every breath he took. I reach over his chest and grabbed the damp wash cloth. "Big guy, I'm nervous" I said shakily. "Why's that, little guy?" "You just crushed a pressurized steel tube by sneezing. What if you crush my hands while I clean off your chest?" "I promise I won't hurt you." He said sincerely. He gave his pecs one last pump and then grunted as he flexed them apart. I was in complete awe as I stared into the cavernous cleavage of my giant. "It's like a cave!" I said as I looked over his chest. As a sat there on his abs, his chest jutted out so far that it was level with my collar bones. With the rag in hand I circled the outter surface of his right pec, collecting all the white powder from the dent near his bicep and mid-pec. I repeated this with his left pec making sure to cover every inch. I then took a deep breath and exhaled as I moved the rag towards the center of his chest. I whiped down the two muscular walls that started off the deep cleavage and felt the ripples of striations that formed his chest. I moved deeper into his chest and my hand completely disappeard from sight up to my wrist. It started to become a tighter squeeze but the big guy noticed and shifted a bit, opening his vice-like pecs for my comfort. I put a bit more pressure into my rubbing and my hand slipped in halfway up my forearm. I had no idea his pecs were this big even though I had been oogling over them the entire night. A slight twitch of his pecs caused them to clamp down on my right hand and the pain shot up all of my arm. "Ah!" I shouted and tried to rip my arm from the vice. But it was trapped between the two boulders. While it was only a second, it felt like forever until the big guy finally ungripped my hand and I was set free. "You almost crushed my hand! You said you wouldn't!" "I was just playing with you, little man!" He chuckled. "You know I would never hurt you. Now get back in there!" He demanded as he grabbed my hand and placed it back on his huge pec. "Alright, big guy, but no funny business!" I pushed my hand into the cleavage up to my wirst where it was a tight squeeze again. I decided to use my other hand to try and pry the two mounds apart but they were just too strong. "I can't get in there." He noticed this and shifted once more to allow me to clean up the rest. My hand slid farther and farther down the cleavage, making small circles with the damp rag. My arm was buried between his pecs up to my elbows before my fingertips reached the bottom of the trench. Damn, his chest was really something else! I rubbed the rag up and down the rift and cleaned up all of the white powder that had made its way in there. I looked up at his face and noticed that his eyes were closed; he was certainly enjoying this worship! I tugged at my arm until it was free of the vice that was his chest. "All done." I smiled as I tossed the rag and placed a hand on each expansive pec. He opened his eyes and looked over at me. "Time for a deep cleaning." He smiled, "Be sure to use tongue." I looked at him very confused until his massive arm rose and grabbed the back of my head. My eyes grew wide as he pulled my head towards his chest. There was nothing I could do, he was too strong to even notice if I was resisting. My face met the cleavage of his pecs and was pressed in. My entire face was succumbed to his huge chest. He began shifting his pecs around like he did with the fire extinguisher and my face was pulled deeper into the cave of his chest. I was covered up to my ears in muscle. My hands flailed and smacked his huge outer pecs as my muffled yelps went unheard. He then started bouncing his pecs around my head and the pressure felt like I was getting punches left and right. I reached my hands behind my head and found that the back of my head was no longer on the surface. He had fully enveloped my head with his pecs. I began to calm down as I started to find this strangely erotic. This was the safest place in the world. I don't think a bomb could even harm me in here! I inhaled and smelled his deep musk and the bit of sweat that built up in his cleavage. I rubbed my hands on the surfaces of his pecs and he noticed that I started to like it in there. "I dont feel your tongue, little man!" I could hear his deep voice bellowing from outside. I began to lick both walls of muscle that tightly held my head in place. I pushed my face in deeper until I reached the bottom of the cleavage and ravaged the area with my tongue, leaving no spot untouched. My cock was rock hard and pulsing. The big guy reached under his pecs where my waist was straddling his midsection and grabbed my dick in his hands. He began stroking it and then I heard a loud rip. Suddenly I felt something smack my back with a loud THUD. It felt like a big meat stick. It was a big meat stick. I felt his huge pecs start to ripple and bounce as he jerked his huge rod behind me. Every time he would jerk it, the fist-sized head would smack my upper back. I started to move my hips to jerk myself into his big hand when he grabbed my waist and pulled me closer. I could feel his abs tensing below my ass as he took my dick and pushed it down towards the surface of his stomach. He pressed it down and my dick was trapped between two of his huge abdominals. I moved my hand to where he had placed my dick and pushed on it harder until it was firmly in the furrow of his abs. I started to gyrate my hips a bit as if I was fucking his abs. I was doing all of this while my head was still firmly planted between the two giant pecs. "This is so fuckin' hot, little man!" He shouted with his head tilted back. His massive arms worked his big cock up and down. "Fuck my abs dude! And lick my fuckin pecs or I'll crush you in there!" He was jerking faster and faster, "Awww, yea, little man. Fuck my abs, lick these pecs! Ahh!" His muscles tensed and my head felt like it was going to pop. "Little man, I'm--Ahh-I'm--I'M GUNNA GROW!"
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..